loretto_n and_o by_o st._n james_n at_o compostella_n i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v question_v by_o themselves_o their_o truth_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o cajetan_n the_o concept_n virg._n espencaeus_fw-la in_o 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o other_o of_o that_o communion_n 9_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n suspect_v the_o roman_a miracle_n because_o our_o religion_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n long_o before_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v repeat_v and_o reiterated_a afresh_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o new_a miracle_n than_o there_o be_v of_o new_a revelation_n they_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n therefore_o since_o we_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n of_o old_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o far_a confirmation_n last_o the_o popish_a miracle_n be_v no_o true_a miracle_n because_o they_o be_v exert_v to_o maintain_v a_o false_a religion_n for_o such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o damnable_a doctrine_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o ungodly_a lewd_a and_o profane_a practice_n we_o can_v think_v then_o that_o god_n will_v by_o miracle_n attest_v and_o allow_v of_o such_o abomination_n if_o then_o they_o still_o insist_v on_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o some_o of_o they_o among_o the_o indian_n as_o they_o pretend_v i_o say_v this_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v do_v among_o those_o infidel_n it_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n not_o the_o popish_a thus_o you_o see_v that_o these_o boaster_n of_o miracle_n and_o who_o make_v they_o a_o note_n of_o their_o church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o pretender_n and_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n as_o they_o be_v of_o that_o church_n to_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v real_a genuine_a and_o true_a and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o 3_o d_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o undertake_v viz._n to_o evince_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o these_o christ_n himself_o appeal_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o messiahship_n mat._n 11._o 4_o 5._o to_o that_o question_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o the_o answer_n be_v go_v and_o show_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n &_o c._n so_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v earnest_a with_o he_o to_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n say_v they_o tell_v we_o plain_o jesus_n answer_v they_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o john_n 10._o 24_o 25._o these_o be_v a_o sufficient_a attestation_n of_o my_o divine_a authority_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o john_n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n i._n e._n their_o unbelief_n have_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o if_o those_o work_n be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o my_o divine_a commission_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v i_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o miraculous_a work_n be_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o his_o act_n by_o a_o power_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o damn_v sin_n to_o disbelieve_v he_o so_o the_o apostle_n when_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v think_v they_o sufficient_o disprove_v the_o gainsayer_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o preach_v be_v a_o man_n approve_v or_o 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o know_v act_v 2._o 22._o christ_n miracle_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o of_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thus_o st._n paul_n argue_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o miraculous_a endowment_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o it_o be_v extreme_a dangerous_a to_o neglect_v that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o here_o be_v the_o just_a method_n of_o the_o progress_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v first_o the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o deliver_v it_o second_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o delivery_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o i._n e._n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v ear-witness_n of_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n three_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n god_n bear_v they_o witness_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v as_o can_v possible_o be_v desire_v yea_o miracle_n have_v be_v always_o account_v such_o even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o embrace_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o common_a people_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v can_v say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n be_v not_o assist_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n john_n 9_o 32_o 33._o and_o not_o only_o the_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a but_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a argue_v after_o this_o manner_n nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o acknowledgement_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_v god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3._o 2._o here_o he_o confess_v it_o as_o a_o know_a truth_n that_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o attest_v a_o person_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v good_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o they_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n can_v say_v this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 11._o 47_o 48._o this_o strong_o imply_v that_o miracle_n be_v able_a to_o create_v belief_n and_o so_o unaware_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v good_a evidence_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a rabbin_n in_o their_o write_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o miracle_n the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o those_o man_n be_v real_o persuade_v that_o miracle_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o passage_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 14._o 8_o 11_o 12._o when_o paul_n cure_v a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n impotent_a in_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o never_o have_v walk_v the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n see_v this_o miracle_n present_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n their_o natural_a reason_n dictate_v to_o they_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v otherwise_o the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v by_o these_o poor_a heathen_n repute_v as_o go_n st._n paul_n be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o mercury_n he_o that_o can_v give_v motion_n and_o nimbleness_n to_o the_o lame_a man_n of_o lystra_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o god_n with_o
the_o field_n of_o marathon_n consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o xerxes_n army_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o greece_n exceed_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o for_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o million_o of_o fight_a men._n but_o herodotus_n make_v the_o number_n somewhat_o less_o seventeen_o hundred_o thousand_o on_o land_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o at_o sea_n and_o we_o read_v of_o very_o great_a number_n in_o the_o age_n afterward_o tamerlan_n the_o scythian_a come_v with_o nine_o hundred_o some_o say_v with_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n into_o the_o field_n against_o bajazet_n the_o grand_a signior_n who_o have_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o on_o his_o side_n and_o in_o this_o battle_n the_o fortunate_a tartar_n take_v not_o only_a bajazet_n but_o slay_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n as_o heretofore_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v be_v not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v of_o old_a we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a and_o speedy_a a_o more_o thrifty_a and_o frugal_a way_n of_o kill_v our_o enemy_n than_o by_o bow_n and_o arrow_n by_o javelin_n battleax_n and_o speers_n the_o modern_a mortar-piece_n will_v end_v the_o quarrel_n soon_o than_o the_o roman_a batter_v ram_n a_o tempest_n of_o bomb_n and_o granade_n will_v dispatch_v the_o business_n more_o easy_o than_o a_o shower_n of_o arrow_n a_o broad_a side_n will_v do_v quick_a execution_n on_o a_o navy_n than_o archimedes_n burning-glass_n do_v yea_o we_o have_v now_o the_o advantage_n by_o our_o late_a invention_n of_o gunpowder_n either_o to_o beat_v down_o or_o blow_v up_o our_o enemy_n see_v then_o there_o will_v be_v in_o this_o world_n till_o it_o be_v better_a occasion_n of_o war_n and_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v but_o by_o blood_n it_o be_v well_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o way_n whereby_o victory_n may_v be_v get_v with_o less_o expense_n of_o time_n and_o blood_n than_o former_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o the_o engine_n that_o convey_v and_o discharge_v it_o which_o thing_n if_o wencestaus_n the_o german_a emperor_n have_v foresee_v he_o will_v not_o have_v cause_v the_o ingenious_a inventor_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v execute_v we_o may_v add_v here_o that_o the_o military_a art_n be_v infinite_o improve_v as_o to_o sieges_n fortification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v entire_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n so_o be_v the_o art_n of_o printing_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v next_o for_o i_o attend_v not_o to_o what_o sinar_fw-la some_o have_v suggest_v that_o this_o art_n be_v know_v to_o the_o chinois_n very_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o that_o which_o those_o people_n have_v attain_v to_o then_o though_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o this_o typographick_a skill_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o compare_v with_o it_o germany_n and_o holland_n in_o the_o former_a mentz_n in_o the_o latter_a harlem_n contend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o invention_n john_n guttenberg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o one_o koster_n of_o the_o second_o lie_v claim_v to_o it_o but_o the_o former_a general_o carry_v it_o or_o if_o this_o latter_o first_o invent_v it_o as_o some_o say_v he_o do_v about_o a._n d._n 1430_o the_o other_o be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v and_o practise_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1440._o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o john_n faustus_n a_o goldsmith_n in_o mentz_n other_o to_o john_n mentell_n and_o other_o to_o laurence_n jenson_n but_o guttenberg_n be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o stratsburg_n and_o be_v a_o soldier_n by_o profession_n and_o employment_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n that_o this_o martial_a man_n be_v instrumental_a in_o discover_v this_o peaceable_a art_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v so_o seasonable_a for_o learn_v then_o run_v very_o low_a and_o be_v like_a to_o decay_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o all_o book_n be_v in_o manuscript_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v the_o keep_n and_o order_v of_o they_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a as_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a measure_n already_o for_o before_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v book_n use_v to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o the_o transcriber_n sometime_o out_o of_o mere_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o ignorance_n yea_o sometime_o out_o of_o wilfulness_n leave_v out_o or_o add_v something_o to_o the_o original_n they_o write_v not_o what_o they_o find_v but_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o whilst_o they_o undertake_v to_o mend_v other_o man_n error_n they_o show_v their_o own_o and_o hence_o we_o have_v have_v innumerable_a error_n creep_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o since_o the_o controversy_n be_v start_v relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o to_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n those_o who_o patronize_v arianism_n corrupt_v several_a passage_n in_o book_n and_o those_o who_o excessive_o dote_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n maintain_v by_o it_o do_v the_o same_o by_o alter_v mangle_a transpose_v insert_v or_o leave_v out_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o copy_n they_o transcribe_v and_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o mss._n and_o how_o many_o time_n during_o the_o space_n of_o several_a century_n of_o year_n they_o be_v copy_v out_o you_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o either_o by_o design_n or_o negligence_n many_o error_n and_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o book_n vary_v very_o much_o from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a effect_n of_o transcribe_v of_o author_n and_o copy_v out_o their_o mss._n which_o be_v now_o most_o happy_o take_v away_o by_o the_o press_n now_o after_o a_o little_a care_n take_v at_o first_o in_o correct_v and_o revise_v many_o thousand_o of_o copy_n be_v dispatch_v and_o send_v into_o the_o woâ—ld_n free_a from_o mistake_v and_o corruption_n and_o that_o in_o a_o lasser_n time_n than_o one_o of_o those_o copy_n can_v have_v be_v transcribe_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o noble_a invention_n may_v be_v discover_v from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o unspeakable_o serviceable_a to_o the_o bring_n on_o the_o reformation_n for_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_v the_o world_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o excellent_a labour_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o popish_a ignorance_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o error_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v expose_v to_o view_v and_o whereas_o before_o learning_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o cloister_n now_o it_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o europe_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v almost_o to_o a_o miracle_n of_o such_o great_a use_n be_v this_o art_n which_o have_v be_v improve_v of_o late_a to_o a_o wonder_n for_o the_o first_o inventor_n be_v not_o the_o most_o exact_a they_o that_o come_v afterward_o far_o excel_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o they_o that_o be_v good_a at_o invent_v be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o improve_n as_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o the_o country_n where_o printing_n be_v first_o find_v out_o there_o be_v the_o worst_a printing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a paper_n but_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v extreme_o cultivate_v both_o for_o which_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n at_o this_o day_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o short_a learning_n and_o victory_n be_v now_o soon_o acquire_v since_o print_v and_o gun_n have_v be_v find_v out_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o manage_v our_o study_n and_o all_o other_o business_n and_o affair_n by_o time_v they_o right_o clock_n and_o watch_n be_v invent_v for_o though_o sun-dial_n and_o hour-glass_n whether_o make_v with_o run_v of_o water_n or_o sand_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o these_o automatous_a organ_n or_o horology_n by_o wheel_n be_v late_o find_v out_o maugre_o the_o groundless_a fancy_n of_o those_o painter_n who_o picture_n st._n jerom_n who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n with_o a_o clock_n by_o he_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o excellent_a mechanic_n wit_n of_o the_o german_n for_o this_o useful_a contrivance_n whereby_o the_o time_n be_v so_o artificial_o divide_v that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o just_a and_o precise_a season_n of_o beginning_n or_o leave_v off_o our_o work_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o public_a notice_n of_o the_o particular_a division_n of_o time_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o eyesight_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n communicate_v to_o
by_o mere_a opinion_n or_o by_o matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o man_n talk_v and_o discourse_n much_o concern_v religion_n and_o yet_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v less_o religion_n than_o any_o age_n ever_o have_v why_o because_o they_o place_v religion_n in_o word_n and_o pretence_n in_o some_o peculiar_a set_v of_o opinion_n and_o in_o a_o mere_a external_a show_n of_o some_o performance_n that_o relate_v to_o devotion_n but_o in_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n which_o we_o look_v for_o substantial_a religion_n will_v take_v place_n and_o the_o only_a standard_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o solid_a piety_n three_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o christian_a church_n more_o of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o mean_v that_o extraordinary_a gif_n and_o supernatural_a endowment_n shall_v be_v confer_v and_o that_o the_o outward_a teach_n of_o man_n shall_v cease_v and_o become_v useless_a but_o i_o mean_v thus_o that_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o make_v man_n better_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o that_o happy_a time_n the_o most_o admire_a and_o glorious_a gift_n be_v mean_a and_o base_a in_o respect_n of_o real_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n i._n e._n a_o hearty_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o a_o upright_a life_n result_v from_o it_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o by_o a_o more_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o shall_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n of_o christianity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o efficacy_n on_o man_n mind_n exciting_a they_o to_o worthy_a and_o noble_a action_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o to_o act_v with_o vigour_n and_o concernedness_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o design_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n four_o jesus_n shall_v then_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n be_v exalt_v his_o bless_a undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n his_o merit_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o esteem_v admire_v and_o extol_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o especial_a time_n of_o magnify_v and_o celebrate_v the_o meritorious_a transaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o save_v of_o mankind_n which_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o man_n life_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o genuine_a source_n of_o it_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a spring_n of_o true_a obedience_n nor_o a_o more_o powerful_a motive_n to_o it_o than_o the_o free_a and_o unmerited_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n wherefore_o now_o the_o reform_a world_n shall_v exercise_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o purity_n and_o holiness_n viz._n a_o perpetual_a value_v and_o prize_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o do_v hitherto_o yea_o it_o have_v be_v shameful_o neglect_v in_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o application_n by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n though_o their_o work_n and_o obedience_n shall_v exceed_v all_o that_o go_v before_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o rely_v upon_o they_o though_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v more_o strict_a and_o blameless_a than_o ever_o yet_o they_o shall_v entertain_v no_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o confide_v whole_o in_o the_o spotless_a obedience_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v attribute_v all_o to_o jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o to_o heap_v up_o many_o thing_n together_o in_o those_o bless_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v more_o enlighten_v more_o warm_v and_o more_o sanctify_a there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o continual_a strive_v to_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o laudable_a and_o virtuous_a action_n religion_n and_o piety_n shall_v be_v fashionable_a and_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n shall_v be_v esteem_v most_o honourable_a all_o perfidiousness_n and_o fraud_n all_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n shall_v cease_v and_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n integrity_n and_o openheartedness_n shall_v universal_o prevail_v swear_v will_n then_o be_v of_o little_a use_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o solemn_a worship_n and_o own_v a_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o distrust_n of_o one_o another_o where_o it_o be_v know_v that_o person_n deal_v true_o and_o upright_o oath_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o attest_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o say_v in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v conciliate_v a_o assent_n to_o what_o they_o speak_v they_o shall_v persuade_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v or_o promise_n by_o plain_a word_n and_o by_o a_o honest_a life_n brief_o all-sinist_a and_o base_a design_n all_o unworthy_a aim_n and_o vicious_a end_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o shall_v influence_n upon_o their_o life_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o great_a change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v i_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o man_n in_o a_o very_a plentiful_a manner_n hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v above_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o subdne_v their_o lust_n to_o conquer_v their_o vice_n and_o in_o the_o most_o exact_a manner_n to_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o further_o ask_v what_o outward_a instrument_n and_o mean_n god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n i_o conceive_v it_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o active_a and_o zealous_a governor_n for_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o person_n of_o that_o character_n have_v be_v raiâ—ed_v up_o continual_o in_o order_n to_o great_a revolution_n and_o alteration_n in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o cyrus_n alexander_n the_o great_a constantiâ—â—_n the_o great_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n in_o this_o land_n what_o strange_a thing_n do_v a_o resolute_a and_o courageous_a king_n bring_v to_o pass_v much_o more_o may_v be_v effect_v here_o and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o by_o god_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n with_o valour_n and_o resolution_n especial_o by_o add_v goodness_n and_o holiness_n to_o these_o by_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o real_a sense_n and_o relish_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v thus_o qualify_v what_o be_v there_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o accomplish_v what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o governor_n of_o this_o character_n wicked_a ruler_n be_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v satan_n stratagem_n throughout_o all_o age_n to_o procure_v such_o magistrate_n as_o will_v abett_v and_o further_o his_o design_n i._n e._n that_o will_v patronize_v all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a establish_v it_o by_o a_o law_n this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o source_n of_o that_o horrid_a deluge_n of_o vice_n which_o have_v break_v in_o upon_o all_o city_n and_o country_n and_o miserable_o overspread_v they_o therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o when_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o stem_v this_o mighty_a torrent_n he_o will_v set_v up_o some_o eminent_a person_n in_o high_a place_n who_o by_o their_o powerful_a law_n as_o by_o so_o many_o wall_n and_o rampart_n shall_v effectual_o stop_v its_o impetuous_a course_n i_o question_v not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o that_o those_o word_n in_o rev._n 20._o 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o refer_v partly_o to_o this_o they_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n evil-doer_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v clear_v of_o all_o wilful_a and_o stubborn_a criminal_n this_o
and_o that_o by_o the_o wonderful_a disposal_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n say_v this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bâ—nâ—_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v ver_fw-la 36._o which_o plain_o refer_v to_o this_o passage_n concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o break_v any_o bone_n of_o it_o and_o if_o according_a to_o st._n john_n that_o particular_a injunction_n concern_v the_o lamb_n be_v applicable_a to_o christ_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n so_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o passage_n and_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o that_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o this_o no_o man_n of_o compose_a thought_n can_v deny_v and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o eat_v their_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n ver_fw-la 8_o &_o 20._o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n our_o passover_n iâ—_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o he_o immediate_o add_v let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o corrupt_a ferment_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o our_o saviour_n also_o call_v leaven_n luk_n 12._o 1._o fute_v not_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o eat_v yea_o we_o must_v purge_v out_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o the_o same_o inspire_a author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o call_v the_o old_a leaven_n ver_fw-la 7._o if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o christian_a passover_n aright_o we_o must_v abandon_v every_o know_a vice_n which_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o leaven_v because_o it_o spread_v itself_o and_o soon_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n ver_fw-la 6._o &_o gal._n 5._o 9_o but_o from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o deut._n 16._o 3._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o something_o beside_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o there_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o eat_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n unleavened_a bread_n even_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n because_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o haste_n unleavened_a bread_n than_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v so_o i_o conceive_v it_o have_v this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v such_o bread_n as_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a by_o reason_n of_o press_a hunger_n eat_v not_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v leaven_v this_o sort_n of_o bread_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o christian_a passover_n viz._n with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v not_o pamper_v our_o carnal_a part_n we_o must_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n keep_v under_o our_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n to_o our_o better_a part_n and_o this_o be_v partly_o signify_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o bitter_a herb_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v our_o evangelical_n passover_n with_o godly_a contrition_n and_o sorrow_n with_o hearty_a remorse_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o with_o the_o penitent_a apostle_n we_o shall_v weep_v bitter_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v best_a entertain_v with_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o moreover_o the_o posture_n and_o demeanour_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o celebrate_n the_o passover_n viz._n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o with_o shâ—â—s_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o express_v their_o readiness_n to_o leave_v egypt_n and_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o warning_n represent_v unto_o we_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o quit_v our_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a bondslave_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o ascend_v we_o be_v to_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v he_o we_o must_v gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v have_v our_o foot_n shâ—â—_n with_o the_o evangelical_n preparation_n we_o must_v be_v constant_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o pilgrim_n who_o thought_n be_v on_o leave_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o follow_v our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o call_v we_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v likewise_o that_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n no_o foreigner_n or_o stranger_n ver_fw-la 43_o 44._o which_o acquaint_v we_o that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a member_n of_o it_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o accrue_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o that_o stranger_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n receive_v no_o real_a advantage_n by_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o partake_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o be_v exclude_v from_o share_v in_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o external_n sign_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a passover_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o male_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o of_o the_o first_o year_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o fold_n and_o kill_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o door-post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n it_o be_v roast_v and_o then_o eat_v whole_a not_o a_o bone_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v to_o remain_v it_o be_v eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n with_o loin_n gird_v and_o in_o haste_n it_o be_v eat_v not_o by_o stranger_n and_o uncircumcised_a person_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v typical_a and_o representative_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v this_o general_a reason_n why_o these_o several_a observance_n concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v enjoin_v namely_o because_o of_o their_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a ceremony_n then_o in_o practice_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a reason_n and_o distinct_a ground_n of_o the_o prescribe_v of_o these_o several_a rite_n viz._n because_o they_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v type_n and_o signification_n of_o what_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v and_o of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o solemnize_n the_o gospel-passover_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v despise_v these_o thing_n and_o imagine_v they_o little_a and_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v correct_v his_o profane_a mistake_n by_o look_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n especial_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a observance_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n apply_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o bless_a undertake_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n let_v none_o then_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a and_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v little_a and_o contemptible_a see_v they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v to_o dictate_v nay_o i_o may_v add_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o truth_n that_o this_o mystical_a way_n of_o deliver_v the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n be_v heretofore_o use_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_a sage_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n especial_o by_o the_o egyptian_n who_o learning_n chief_o consist_v in_o hieroglyphic_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v that_o some_o man_n who_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n and_o admire_v it_o at_o a_o very_a high_a rate_n do_v yet_o slight_a and_o vilify_v those_o mysterious_a representation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n present_v we_o with_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v their_o wicked_a perverseness_n whilst_o they_o disregard_n and_o even_a ridicule_n that_o very_a way_n of_o communicate_v truth_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o inspire_a scripture_n which_o they_o magnify_v and_o extol_v in_o profane_a writer_n but_o i_o have_v not_o finish_v this_o parallel_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o every_o way_n complete_a christ_n our_o
israelite_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o take_v in_o as_o to_o other_o clause_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o effence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o spiritual_a mercy_n couch_v in_o it_o thus_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o believe_v and_o repent_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentiles_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o in_o the_o full_a meal_n and_o provision_n which_o god_n make_v for_o his_o own_o people_n the_o israelite_n some_o portion_n some_o fragment_n fall_v beside_o the_o table_n which_o other_o gather_v up_o this_o be_v god_n administration_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o make_v it_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a dispensation_n though_o i_o see_v those_o who_o reckon_v up_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n omit_v this_o the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v be_v because_o this_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensation_n because_o it_o be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o patriachal_a and_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n and_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n by_o itself_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n and_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o too_o as_o the_o premise_n may_v convince_v we_o and_o at_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n perfect_v this_o dispensation_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o evangelize_n the_o goyim_n the_o nation_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o people_n beside_o themselves_o to_o propagate_v christianity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v some_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n ascension_n only_o some_o of_o they_o now_o and_o then_o slep_v abroad_o to_o confirm_v the_o neighbour_a church_n that_o be_v late_o plant_v 18._o they_o issue_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n into_o several_a country_n where_o by_o their_o travel_n they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n as_o effectual_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o one_o by_o his_o numerous_a conquest_n the_o other_o by_o his_o prosperous_a fleet_n and_o commerces_fw-la so_o that_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 23._o thus_o at_o length_n the_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o now_o i_o will_v particular_o speak_v of_o chap._n xi_o the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n of_o it_o this_o corroborate_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n or_o law_n as_o to_o the_o author_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a discovery_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o its_o spirituality_n as_o to_o its_o extent_n as_o to_o several_a circumstance_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v large_o enumerate_v as_o to_o the_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n confute_v as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o pattern_n as_o to_o its_o help_n and_o assistance_n this_o query_n whether_o christ_n add_v any_o new_a law_n to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n resolve_v in_o several_a particular_n it_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o prayer_n be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n how_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n have_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a have_v now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n l._n 1_o 2._o he_o be_v please_v to_o reserve_v the_o utmost_a completion_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o time_n now_o by_o christ_n come_n we_o have_v the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o christianity_n comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o dispensation_n and_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a rom._n 16._o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o and_o distribute_v that_o which_o be_v before_o lay_v up_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o treasure_v up_o before_o be_v now_o bring_v forth_o and_o discover_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o dispensation_n which_o bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a exertment_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n which_o former_a generation_n find_v be_v on_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o this_o period_n this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a state_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o ever_o shall_v appear_v for_o christianity_n as_o most_o perfect_a include_v all_o the_o law_n before_o name_v and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o discovery_n that_o can_v be_v make_v 1._o i_o will_v show_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o 2._o i_o will_v show_v why_o this_o evangelical_n dispensation_n take_v not_o place_n in_o the_o world_n before_o 3._o i_o must_v particular_o and_o direct_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o i_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o this_o dispensation_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o last_o administration_n of_o religion_n 1._o i_o will_v display_v the_o particular_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n this_o new_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o oeconomy_n of_o grace_n viz._n from_o the_o restoration_n of_o adam_n 2._o that_o tho_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n yet_o as_o to_o sundry_a particular_n it_o differ_v from_o they_o first_o all_o the_o dispensation_n agree_v in_o the_o main_a i._n e._n 1._o the_o divine_a designation_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o messiah_n reach_v to_o they_o all_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v decree_v from_o all_o age_n christ_n be_v crucify_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o eternity_n for_o though_o some_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n the_o first_o holy_a person_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o if_o it_o take_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o after_o age_n the_o lamb_n here_o signify_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o spotless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o invincible_a in_o their_o death_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v at_o first_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n this_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_n murder_v the_o just_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o force_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n except_v those_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v because_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o eternity_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o mat._n 25._o 34._o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o before_o the_o foundation_n be_v here_o
beast_n that_o have_v a_o sensitive_a life_n and_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o what_o be_v perfect_a man_n who_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o god_n work_n in_o this_o low_a world_n man_n the_o worthy_a piece_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v last_o of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v the_o like_a order_n and_o method_n observe_v by_o god_n in_o frame_v and_o fashion_v his_o church_n it_o be_v set_v up_o first_o with_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n the_o law_n and_o constitution_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o go_v no_o further_a than_o natural_a religion_n it_o be_v like_o their_o feed_n upon_o herb_n and_o plant_n only_o but_o afterward_o religion_n be_v enhance_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n by_o positive_a law_n and_o precept_n and_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o such_o legal_a observance_n the_o sensitive_a and_o animal_n life_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o external_n and_o bodily_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v chief_o maintain_v but_o at_o length_n religion_n be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n it_o become_v manly_n spiritual_a and_o refine_a by_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n indeed_o a_o inward_a principle_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o love_n christianity_n be_v the_o last_o but_o be_v the_o perfect_a dispensation_n in_o this_o life_n what_o the_o platonist_n hold_v concern_v the_o several_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n they_o orderly_o awaken_v into_o act_n and_o when_o a_o low_a power_n be_v extinguish_v a_o more_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v capacity_n succeed_v it_o a_o more_o divine_a faculty_n and_o life_n spring_v up_o and_o be_v envigorate_v what_o these_o philosopher_n i_o say_v hold_v concern_v human_a soul_n be_v true_a of_o religion_n and_o its_o several_a dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o these_o several_a oeconomy_n and_o upon_o the_o cessation_n and_o extinction_n of_o one_o that_o be_v inferior_a a_o more_o sublime_a and_o perfect_a one_o arise_v in_o its_o room_n and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o these_o divers_a administration_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o their_o order_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v the_o other_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o alwise_a creator_n to_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o degree_n to_o discover_v his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v by_o parcel_n god_n dispense_v not_o all_o his_o favour_n together_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o maniâ—estations_n of_o he_o will_v grow_v great_a and_o great_a successive_o he_o gradual_o instill_a into_o the_o world_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o messiah_n the_o prophetical_a promise_n concern_v he_o be_v high_a and_o high_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a method_n he_o proceed_v from_o imperfect_a to_o perfect_a thing_n from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o substance_n from_o type_n to_o reality_n from_o lesser_a to_o great_a discovery_n he_o think_v good_a to_o train_v up_o his_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o by_o mean_a communication_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o most_o complete_a deliver_v of_o his_o will._n still_o all_o along_o one_o administration_n exceed_v another_o till_o at_o last_o christianity_n arrive_v which_o be_v high_a of_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n those_o under_o the_o law_n say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n i._n e._n the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o he_o give_v here_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n have_v not_o the_o promise_v complete_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o those_o day_n viz._n because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v complete_a they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o better_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o god_n proceed_v in_o a_o gradual_a and_o successive_a way_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v in_o their_o due_a season_n and_o course_n that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v rear_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o its_o perfection_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o reserve_v the_o best_a thing_n till_o last_v in_o short_a that_o after_o christ_n come_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v at_o its_o full_a age_n and_o that_o this_o glorious_a dispensation_n shall_v crown_v all_o thus_o by_o the_o different_a stage_n and_o progression_n the_o divers_a course_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n in_o successive_a age_n god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n and_o so_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o and_o why_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o founder_n of_o it_o come_v no_o soon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n πολυποικιλος_n σοφια_n a_o complete_a history_n or_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n and_o method_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v the_o several_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o those_o different_a administration_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o it_o the_o second_o volume_n in_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v demonstrate_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n deist_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n london_n print_v for_o daniel_n brown_n jonath_n robinson_n andrew_n bell_n john_n wyatt_n and_o e._n harris_n m._n dc.xc.ix_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n itself_o evince_v that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a be_v prove_v from_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a observance_n 2._o god_n dispense_n with_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o law_n 3._o their_o be_v neglect_v sometime_o by_o the_o holy_a men._n 4._o god_n disregard_v they_o 5._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n a_o objection_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o distinct_o answer_v prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v concern_v the_o christian_a one_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v â—e_v a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v the_o law_n itself_o cease_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v formal_o and_o express_o abrogate_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o humane_a testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a sense_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n st._n john_n word_n 1_o ep._n 1_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la comment_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v credible_a person_n the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v their_o personal_a quality_n which_o be_v particular_o recknoe_v up_o render_v their_o testimony_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o christian_n that_o succeed_v they_o faithful_o deliver_v thing_n to_o we_o their_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n their_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o their_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o a_o heap_n of_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o very_a jew_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o congratulate_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ride_n into_o jerusalem_n particular_o consider_v heathen_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o
christian_a religion_n so_o do_v infernal_a spirit_n p._n 417._o chap._n xv._n all_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o christian_a one_o voice_n the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n vision_n dream_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa._n 7._o 14._o clear_v from_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n it_o be_v show_v how_o these_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o something_o in_o king_n ahaz'_v day_n and_o yet_o belong_v to_o christ_n birth_n prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n life_n and_o action_n other_o that_o refer_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n some_o that_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n other_o more_o general_a prediction_n concern_v he_o several_a prophetic_a passage_n concern_v the_o branch_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ._n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o branch_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o two_o zacharies_n agree_v the_o jew_n objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o what_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v answer_v another_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v universal_a peace_n answer_v a_o three_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o their_o sin_n have_v hinder_v the_o messias_n come_v at_o the_o promise_a time_n answer_v the_o objection_n raise_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o remove_v by_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n other_o extravagant_a fancy_n concern_v the_o messâ—as_n cause_v by_o their_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n come_v the_o conclusion_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n p._n 457._o chap._n xvi_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ._n what_o those_o basket_n be_v which_o be_v fill_v with_o fragment_n christ_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o men._n he_o do_v other_o miraculous_a work_n the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n exert_v many_o miracle_n a_o objection_n from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o answer_v five_o property_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n counterfeit_v and_o lie_a wonder_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accompany_v with_o seven_o peculiar_a circumstance_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v from_o god_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n tâ—ey_v propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n a_o objection_n from_o mark_n 11._o 14._o answer_v several_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o why_o christ_n curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n another_o objection_n from_o mat._n 8._o 30._o answer_v two_o other_o objection_n answer_v the_o personal_a quality_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a a_o reply_n to_o the_o several_a cavil_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o account_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v by_o some_o pagan_n especial_o vespasian_n and_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n it_o be_v show_v from_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o miracle_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o several_a account_n p._n 491._o chap._n xvii_o the_o wonderful_a prevail_a and_o spread_v of_o christianity_n another_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a and_o wise_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o catalogue_n of_o know_v and_o learned_a pagan_n in_o the_o five_o first_o century_n that_o abandon_v gentilism_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o philosophy_n example_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o prevail_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecutor_n the_o more_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppress_v the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v in_o all_o nation_n example_n of_o god_n remarkable_a judgement_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n especial_o on_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o latter_a insist_v upon_o and_o show_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n particular_a inference_n from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n viz._n 1._o assent_n tâ—_n the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o assert_v and_o defend_v it_o more_o general_a inference_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a dispenpensation_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o admire_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o it_o 2._o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 3._o learn_v â—ence_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n this_o enlarge_v upon_o 4._o if_o we_o live_v not_o suitable_o to_o this_o dispensation_n our_o doom_n will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o other_o under_o the_o forego_n oeconomy_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o general_a behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o this_o be_v not_o think_v of_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o last_o dispensation_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eph._n 1._o 10._o which_o word_n be_v full_o expound_v this_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o those_o expression_n the_o last_o time_n the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o new_a dispensation_n p._n 534._o chap._n xviii_o the_o several_a age_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v in_o its_o infancy_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o apostle_n know_v little_a concern_v his_o suffering_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o acts._n some_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v particular_o prove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o obligatory_a under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n many_o observe_v it_o the_o difference_n of_o dispensation_n as_o to_o abstinence_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o food_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n be_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o the_o youth_n or_o ripe_a year_n of_o christianity_n describe_v the_o cessation_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n argue_v the_o progress_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n miracle_n no_o part_n of_o this_o subordinate_a dispensation_n the_o non-appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o christianity_n the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o different_a administration_n of_o religion_n especial_o the_o christian_n p._n 585._o chap._n xix_o that_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o manhood_n or_o full_a age_n be_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1._o god_n method_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o christianity_n hitherto_o 3._o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v 4._o the_o gradual_a improvement_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n the_o several_a objection_n concern_v the_o decay_n and_o senescency_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o by_o jewish_a pagan_a and_o christian_a writer_n full_o answer_v that_o the_o world_n decay_v not_o as_o to_o learning_n and_o art_n be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o improvement_n of_o navigation_n the_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o gun_n of_o print_v of_o clock_n and_o watch_n the_o prepare_v of_o sugar_n the_o advances_n in_o anatomy_n and_o physic_n astronomy_n arithmetic_n chemistry_n mechanic_n the_o style_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o religion_n also_o shall_v have_v its_o improvement_n as_o well_o as_o art_n and_o science_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v great_o advance_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o reformation_n from_o the_o increase_n it_o have_v have_v already_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o will_v be_v far_a accession_n afterward_o the_o virile_a and_o complete_a
it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v the_o law_n itself_o cease_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v formal_o and_o express_o abrogate_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o humane_a testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a sense_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n st._n john_n word_n 1_o ep._n 1_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la comment_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v credible_a person_n the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v their_o personal_a quality_n which_o be_v particular_o reckon_v up_o render_v their_o testimony_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o christian_n that_o succeed_v they_o faithful_o deliver_v thing_n to_o we_o their_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n their_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o their_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o a_o heap_n of_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o very_a jew_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o congratulate_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ride_n into_o jerusalem_n particular_o consider_v heathen_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o do_v infernal_a spirit_n 111._o i_o be_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o here_o first_o we_o must_v grapple_v with_o the_o tenacious_a and_o stubborn_a jew_n for_o his_o dispensation_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a he_o be_v loath_a to_o quit_v it_o i_o must_v prove_v therefore_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a that_o it_o be_v null_v abrogate_a and_o superannuated_a we_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a one_o which_o make_v judaism_n proper_o and_o be_v the_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a administration_n the_o judicial_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n may_v be_v observe_v still_o but_o then_o they_o oblige_v not_o as_o part_v of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v good_a rule_n of_o government_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n practicable_a among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o no_o long_o in_o a_o body_n that_o law_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o and_o any_o one_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o that_o polity_n and_o government_n be_v not_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o as_o they_o foolish_o dream_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o people_n not_o proper_a for_o all_o country_n but_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n calculate_v for_o the_o jewish_a meridian_n only_o and_o for_o the_o present_a circumstance_n that_o people_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v afterward_o i_o do_v not_o lay_v any_o stress_n on_o what_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o three_o law_n moral_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a but_o only_o let_v it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o suggest_v to_o we_o a_o right_a notion_n concern_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o moral_a law_n be_v deliver_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o universal_a influence_n and_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a lâ—w_n be_v receive_v by_o moses_n in_o private_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o may_v hint_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o peculiar_a concern_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v down_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v neither_o so_o public_o and_o audible_o give_v as_o the_o moral_a law_n nor_o so_o private_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o may_v intimate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o law_n it_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a kind_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o or_o not_o according_a as_o its_o rule_n suit_n with_o the_o place_n and_o government_n it_o be_v then_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o distinct_a from_o other_o people_n chief_o consist_v which_o i_o be_o engage_v more_o especial_o to_o speak_v of_o at_o present_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v undertake_v be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o evangelical_n one_o if_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o the_o main_a point_n viz._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n 1._o that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o to_o last_v always_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o many_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o enlarge_n religion_n and_o of_o extend_v the_o church_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o worship_v there_o thrice_o a_o year_n but_o when_o upon_o the_o messias_n come_v all_o nation_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o remote_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o constant_o to_o meet_v there_o at_o solemn_a feast_n jerusalem_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o worshipper_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o confine_v his_o church_n to_o judea_n but_o that_o he_o design_v a_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v universal_a and_o oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v no_o where_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa._n 19_o 19_o 23._o there_o shall_v be_v altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o in_o mal._n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n therefore_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o solemn_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n oblation_n be_v to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o god_n say_v of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n isa._n 56._o 7._o mark_v 11._o 17._o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o country_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o spread_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o be_v embrace_v by_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelical_n prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o isa._n 2._o 2._o so_o in_o isa._n 56._o 3_o 4_o 5._o we_o find_v that_o stranger_n and_o eunuch_n person_n uncapable_a by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n of_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o remarkable_a which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 66._o where_o after_o it_o be_v plain_o foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n observe_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o levite_n take_v from_o the_o
they_o in_o the_o least_o none_o but_o god_n can_v alter_v they_o who_o design_v to_o do_v so_o in_o due_a time_n for_o he_o intend_v those_o mosaic_a precept_n shall_v continue_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n and_o no_o long_o these_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v very_o observable_a chap._n 3._o 16._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o mind_n neither_o shall_v they_o remember_v it_o neither_o shall_v they_o visit_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v magnify_v any_o more_o i._n e._n the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o external_n ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o request_n as_o they_o be_v before_o man_n shall_v not_o prize_v and_o value_v they_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v yea_o they_o shall_v lay_v the_o use_n of_o they_o aside_o but_o this_o they_o must_v not_o do_v till_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o he_o will_v alter_v the_o law_n after_o a_o certain_a revolution_n of_o year_n the_o messiah_n shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v dan._n 9_o 27._o but_o it_o be_v unalterable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 3._o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v very_o many_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o their_o polity_n and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretell_v the_o evangelical_n worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o the_o like_a observance_n command_v in_o moses_n law_n by_o the_o ritual_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v express_v the_o reasonable_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o those_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o former_a the_o duration_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v signify_v and_o ascertain_v to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o those_o place_n especial_o the_o prophecy_n in_o isaiah_n concern_v the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n signify_v spiritual_a oblation_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n for_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n the_o angel_n word_n concern_v christ_n in_o luke_n 1._o 32_o 33._o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n be_v a_o plain_a comment_n on_o all_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o government_n be_v promise_v they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n i._n e._n his_o church_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o david_n kingdom_n from_o what_o this_o heavenly_a messenger_n say_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o endless_a continuance_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n of_o raise_v up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d david_n their_o king_n jer._n 30._o 9_o of_o raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n am._n 9_o 11._o of_o god_n set_v up_o his_o servant_n david_n ezek._n 34._o 23._o be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o christ._n and_o indeed_o the_o jewish_a commentator_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v often_o style_v david_n in_o these_o and_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o be_v they_o backward_o to_o confess_v that_o by_o david_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o messias_n government_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o psal._n 132._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o 1_o chron._n 22._o 10._o where_o god_n promise_v david_n that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o apply_v not_o only_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n in_o st._n luke_n but_o in_o act_n 2._o 30._o for_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o david_n and_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v express_v in_o term_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a administration_n and_o government_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o eternal_a age_n this_o if_o due_o consider_v can_v but_o yield_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o forego_n objection_n as_o well_o as_o give_v light_n to_o several_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v where_o have_v god_n formal_o abrogated_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o the_o law_n cease_v when_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o all_o its_o observance_n be_v chief_a to_o prefigure_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o institutor_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v now_o cease_v christ_n be_v come_v of_o who_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n the_o abrogation_n then_o of_o those_o mosaic_a rite_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v place_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v design_v by_o the_o legal_a rite_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n here_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n be_v prefigure_v by_o certain_a person_n as_o abel_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n joseph_n melchisedec_n about_o the_o last_o of_o who_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n these_o be_v typical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o some_o other_o afterward_o and_o not_o only_o person_n but_o thing_n be_v typical_a as_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n the_o red_a sea_n the_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o two_o last_n be_v symbol_n of_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n the_o eucharist_n and_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n signify_v christ_n crucifixion_n john_n 3._o 14._o but_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o legal_a rite_n and_o usage_n it_o be_v yet_o further_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o grand_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o they_o already_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o foresignify_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n as_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o i_o have_v particular_o display_v their_o typical_a nature_n and_o how_o they_o all_o point_a to_o this_o dispensation_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o make_v this_o good_a concern_v the_o ceremonious_a wash_n and_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o typify_v some_o great_a purity_n they_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n observe_v of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n of_o this_o shadow_n be_v christ_n col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o the_o truth_n the_o solidity_n the_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o some_o high_a thing_n than_o those_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a mosaic_a law_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o all_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v but_o rude_a
and_o death_n st._n luke_n have_v st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v write_n to_o direct_v he_o and_o he_o profess_v moreover_o chap._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o he_o receive_v all_o he_o write_v from_o those_o very_a person_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n beside_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n luke_n can_v not_o but_o give_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a account_n of_o the_o action_n relate_v there_o because_o he_o be_v a_o inseparable_a attendant_n and_o associate_n of_o st._n paul_n about_o who_o most_o of_o that_o book_n be_v spend_v the_o epistle_n contain_v chief_o holy_a doctrine_n divine_a counsel_n seasonable_a reproof_n and_o pathetic_a exhortation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o style_v apostle_n as_o st._n peter_n st._n james_n st._n john_n and_o st._n jude_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o deliver_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v or_o they_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n extraordinary_a immediate_o call_v and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v first_o full_o instruct_v in_o all_o matter_n relate_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o by_o divine_a revelation_n it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o write_v and_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v because_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o often_o repeat_v as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v do_v near_o they_o and_o not_o far_o off_o and_o so_o they_o can_v easy_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o moreover_o because_o they_o be_v do_v public_o and_o in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n because_o they_o be_v do_v before_o so_o many_o witness_n before_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v spectator_n and_o auditor_n of_o what_o happen_v i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o evangelist_n publish_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o do_n when_o thousand_o be_v alive_a who_o know_v the_o fact_n and_o may_v have_v oppugn_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o they_o do_v not_o especial_o st._n matthew_n publish_v his_o history_n while_o yet_o the_o person_n live_v on_o who_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o innumerable_a other_o who_o be_v witness_n thereof_o be_v then_o survive_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n to_o conspire_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o they_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v confute_v if_o the_o thing_n they_o attest_v have_v be_v false_a the_o cheat_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v find_v out_o among_o so_o many_o witness_n and_o in_o thing_n so_o often_o act_v and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cheat_n and_o delusion_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o 2._o the_o personal_a quality_n of_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n and_o other_o christian_n who_o attest_v these_o thing_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v credible_a witness_n and_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o viz._n that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n to_o devise_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o they_o can_v invent_v such_o high_a and_o mysterious_a matter_n yea_o indeed_o no_o humane_a wit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceiver_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o deliver_v a_o falsehood_n likewise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v no_o idle_a and_o loose_a person_n but_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a condition_n and_o way_n of_o life_n they_o be_v poor_a tradesman_n and_o fisherman_n that_o live_v on_o their_o work_n and_o lawful_a calling_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o they_o be_v design_v man_n and_o that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o cheat_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n again_o their_o integrity_n candour_n and_o simplicity_n appear_v most_o signal_o in_o their_o write_n see_v they_o relate_v their_o own_o fail_n and_o impartial_o set_v down_o the_o gross_a miscarriage_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o thomas_n infidelity_n peter_n deny_v of_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n fly_v from_o christ_n at_o his_o passion_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o honest_a plain_a and_o truehearted_n man_n will_v have_v record_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n further_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o ambition_n and_o love_n of_o honour_n for_o pride_n self-seeking_a vain_a glory_n overvalue_a of_o man_n cry_v up_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v vice_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v their_o life_n answer_v to_o what_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n none_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o self-denying_a which_o prove_v that_o they_o act_v not_o out_o of_o applause_n and_o affectation_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o people_n but_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a in_o what_o they_o do_v nor_o can_v they_o speak_v or_o act_v for_o gain_n and_o worldly_a profit_n for_o they_o be_v man_n that_o despise_a riches_n as_o much_o as_o honour_n they_o live_v mean_o and_o poor_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o for_o a_o subsistence_n which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n they_o foresee_v and_o know_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o this_o beforehand_o that_o their_o profession_n will_v expose_v they_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n and_o that_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n itself_o will_v attend_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o resolve_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o master_n whatever_o befall_v they_o and_o last_o to_o give_v you_o a_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n of_o their_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n most_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o testify_v and_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n they_o die_v for_o what_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v in_o earnest_n thus_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n action_n you_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v person_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o their_o evidence_n be_v authentic_a and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o be_v delude_v themselves_o or_o delude_v we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o fact_n consist_v chief_o in_o witness_n who_o must_v be_v know_v and_o honest_a men._n this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v credible_a person_n and_o such_o be_v the_o relator_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n wherefore_o to_o have_v they_o attest_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o person_n of_o that_o character_n be_v enough_o to_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o dispute_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v good_a foundation_n for_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o but_o though_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o cheat_v we_o yet_o perhaps_o we_o be_v delude_v by_o thâ—se_a that_o come_v after_o they_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v not_o true_o deliver_v thing_n to_o we_o how_o can_v we_o depend_v on_o their_o word_n report_n be_v oftentimes_o false_a there_o be_v untrue_a representation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o near_o to_o we_o much_o more_o may_v there_o be_v of_o action_n which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o and_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o credit_v history_n and_o tradition_n i._n e._n the_o church_n deliver_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o i_o answer_v we_o may_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o person_n who_o receive_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n viz._n the_o pious_a teacher_n father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a christian_n of_o those_o day_n we_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o credit_v these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o we_o have_v the_o most_o
cogent_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o those_o thing_n this_o i_o will_v make_v good_a from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n that_o transmit_v these_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n first_o as_o to_o the_o person_n i_o will_v consider_v both_o their_o life_n and_o their_o death_n their_o life_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o and_o of_o their_o confident_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o primitive_a christian_n live_v after_o another_o rate_n than_o we_o do_v now_o they_o do_v not_o wrangle_v and_o quarrel_n as_o we_o do_v they_o do_v not_o â—ight_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o too_o many_o be_v of_o latter_a time_n but_o they_o be_v remarkable_a for_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n for_o their_o humility_n meekness_n and_o condescension_n to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v admire_v for_o their_o gravity_n sobriety_n self-denial_n and_o patience_n they_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a deal_n with_o all_o men._n the_o minister_n practise_v what_o they_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n be_v ambitious_a to_o imitate_v their_o preacher_n and_o both_o be_v singular_o good_a and_o virtuous_a this_o be_v it_o which_o gain_v so_o many_o proselyte_n to_o christianity_n in_o those_o first_o time_n this_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o when_o origen_n have_v excellent_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o alexander_n severus_n that_o noble_a emperor_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v more_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n by_o the_o humble_a and_o love_a carriage_n of_o christian_n than_o by_o all_o origen_n argument_n the_o exemplary_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n of_o those_o primitive_a professor_n argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v real_a and_o certain_a for_o how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o sober_a man_n thought_n that_o such_o holy_a and_o upright_a man_n true_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v constant_o confess_v and_o own_v the_o christian_a way_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o these_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o count_v it_o a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o falsify_v yea_o they_o esteem_v it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v or_o misreport_v those_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o be_v real_o persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o their_o salvation_n lie_v at_o stake_n that_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n or_o everlasting_a ruin_n be_v concern_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v you_o imagine_v then_o that_o they_o will_v report_v they_o false_o and_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o deliver_v thing_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a again_o as_o the_o live_v so_o the_o suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a day_n and_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o of_o what_o they_o convey_v to_o we_o they_o undergo_v the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torment_n with_o ineffable_a courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o pagan_a adversary_n in_o those_o day_n will_v express_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a they_o do_v it_o thus_o galen_n you_o may_v soon_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o christ_n quit_v their_o masters_n doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v effect_v for_o those_o person_n first_o of_o all_o forsake_v their_o worldly_a good_n and_o then_o part_v with_o their_o life_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o religion_n this_o patient_a suffer_v and_o undaunted_a die_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o those_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v man_n will_v never_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o maintain_v a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v a_o lie_n no_o they_o know_v who_o they_o believe_v in_o and_o for_o who_o they_o suffer_v and_o that_o make_v they_o so_o courageous_a we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o worthy_a man_n those_o expire_a saint_n do_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v style_v martyr_n second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o impregnable_a argument_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v this_o follow_a heap_n of_o evidence_n 1._o a_o great_a presumption_n arise_v from_o just_a cause_n and_o circumstance_n yea_o and_o from_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o they_o which_o in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v of_o considerable_a weight_n and_o value_n with_o understand_a judge_n this_o first_o but_o low_a sort_n of_o evidence_n the_o christian_a church_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o for_o there_o be_v never_o high_a presumption_n in_o any_o cause_n under_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v in_o this_o but_o we_o need_v not_o mention_v this_o when_o we_o have_v 2._o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o fact_n i._n e._n when_o the_o thing_n in_o trial_n be_v open_o and_o common_o know_v when_o they_o be_v avouch_v by_o public_a fame_n and_o the_o universal_a vogue_n of_o men._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n of_o modesty_n and_o truth_n 3._o the_o succession_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o they_o very_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o church_n hereupon_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o those_o write_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o their_o transmit_v they_o to_o posterity_n they_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o certain_a verity_n 4._o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v a_o other_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o read_v public_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o own_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 5._o the_o frequent_a dispute_n which_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v hold_v with_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n be_v no_o mean_a testimony_n in_o this_o cause_n 6._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o famous_a write_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o several_a century_n their_o apology_n dialogue_n sermon_n homily_n oration_n commentary_n history_n all_o which_o proclaim_v their_o serious_a and_o firm_a belief_n of_o what_o they_o have_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o 7._o all_o christian_a church_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o certain_a symbol_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o truth_n 8._o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o set_v apart_o a_o day_n for_o that_o worship_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o such_o time_n the_o instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o they_o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o constant_a custom_n of_o open_o rehearse_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a belief_n the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o yearly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o sundry_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n last_o the_o many_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n beforenamed_n be_v clear_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o evangelical_n write_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v right_o and_o true_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o
prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o john_n 12._o 28_o 29._o thus_o christ_n be_v signal_o glorify_v by_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n attend_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o thâ—nder_n to_o this_o we_o may_v annex_v god_n speak_v in_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2._o 2._o and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v to_o saul_n thence_o by_o a_o voice_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9_o 4._o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o reveal_v great_a thing_n to_o he_o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o thunder_n and_o voice_n go_v together_o chap._n 4._o 5._o and_o 8._o 5._o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o divine_a oracle_n which_o the_o jew_n style_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n i._n e._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o men._n afterward_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o those_o who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v defeat_v by_o thunder_n and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n that_o accompany_v it_o from_o heaven_n thereby_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o have_v christian_n to_o confirm_v this_o oeconomy_n by_o these_o heavenly_a messenger_n zacharias_n have_v notice_n give_v he_o of_o the_o approach_a birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v tiding_n bring_v she_o of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o holy_a babe_n jesus_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o these_o be_v the_o herald_n that_o proclaim_v the_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n one_o of_o this_o celestial_a order_n appear_v to_o joseph_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n with_o the_o bless_a infant_n these_o glorious_a spirit_n give_v notice_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n another_o of_o this_o celestial_a hierarchy_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n jesus_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n another_o of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n come_v to_o the_o devout_a cornelius_n and_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o happy_a instrument_n of_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o dangerous_a voyage_n and_o ascertain_v he_o of_o his_o safety_n act_v 27._o 23._o and_o sundry_a other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o angel_n make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n attest_v by_o vision_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o revelation_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n thus_o zachariah_n see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n relate_v to_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 22._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o discovery_n mat._n 17._o 9_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n act_v 9_o 10._o you_o read_v of_o st._n peter_n vision_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o 10_o etc._n etc._n a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n act_v 16._o 9_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n encourage_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n act_v 18._o 9_o of_o st._n stephen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a shekinah_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55._o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o st._n john_n have_v frequent_a vision_n and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o visible_a representation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o appearance_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n over_o the_o apostle_n head_n the_o light_n from_o heaven_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o st._n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n all_o these_o appertain_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o lustre_n of_o theâ—_n heavenly_a majesty_n and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o radiant_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v often_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 17._o 2_o 5._o mark_v 9_o 3._o and_o rev._n 1._o 16._o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shekinah_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 14._o 4._o dream_n be_v another_o sort_n of_o divine_a revelation_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n be_v warn_v once_o and_o again_o in_o a_o dream_n concern_v mary_n who_o he_o have_v espouse_v and_o concern_v the_o bless_a babe_n mat._n 1._o 20._o chap._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 19_o and_o pilat_n wife_n suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n before_o her_o husband_n mat._n 27._o 19_o but_o because_o these_o operation_n on_o the_o imagination_n by_o dream_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o mistake_n than_o vision_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o revelation_n we_o have_v but_o few_o instance_n of_o this_o however_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o this_o testimony_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o they_o signal_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n when_o man_n be_v wonderful_o and_o extraordinary_o stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v some_o divine_a discovery_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o assert_v their_o holy_a religion_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 4._o 1._o act_n 1._o 2._o &_o 10._o 38._o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 4._o &_o 5._o 8._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o &_o 7._o 55._o &_o 11._o 24._o &_o 19_o 6._o and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v without_o any_o premeditation_n before_o ruler_n and_o king_n mark_v 13._o 10_o 11._o for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o fill_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o utter_v such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o this_o prophetic_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n the_o evangelist_n pen_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o these_o write_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v humane_a testimony_n as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n yet_o these_o person_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o extraordinary_a assistance_n their_o write_n and_o testimony_n be_v divine_a this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n peter_n ep._n 2._o ch_n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o by_o this_o inward_a afflation_n the_o apostle_n though_o mean_a and_o illiterate_a person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o authority_n and_o evidence_n which_o some_o of_o their_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v these_o be_v the_o divine_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o last_o testimony_n viz._n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o it_o such_o as_o all_o regenerate_a person_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o certain_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o divine_a
revelation_n there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o hide_a but_o powerful_a operation_n of_o that_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n whereby_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o divine_a truth_n first_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v outward_o help_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o moral_a argument_n and_o evidence_n that_o we_o attend_v to_o reason_n and_o proof_n that_o we_o weigh_v especial_o the_o several_a particular_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n these_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o mind_n that_o this_o or_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o be_v divine_o reveal_v and_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o but_o god_n but_o then_o beside_o these_o outward_a mean_n we_o must_v have_v our_o mind_n inward_o illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a which_o can_v enable_v we_o effectual_o to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o light_n and_o to_o take_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o several_a truth_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o moral_a evidence_n into_o divine_a demonstration_n last_o as_o i_o mention_v among_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o revelation_n under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n the_o divine_a impulse_n whereby_o person_n be_v instruct_v and_o excite_v to_o undertake_v and_o achieve_v great_a thing_n so_o at_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o want_v this_o way_n of_o communicate_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o such_o a_o impulse_n as_o this_o christ_n himself_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o this_o powerful_a afflation_n his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v strange_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n several_a of_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o more_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o nothing_o but_o this_o divine_a motion_n can_v legitimate_a it_o be_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v instruct_v as_o well_o as_o enable_v to_o effect_v these_o wonderful_a thing_n second_o the_o next_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o new_a i_o have_v already_o in_o another_o place_n when_o i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n insist_v upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v a_o attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n but_o at_o present_a i_o be_o to_o mention_v only_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o among_o they_o only_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o circumstance_n which_o more_o near_o and_o peculiar_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o the_o produce_v of_o these_o and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v will_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o though_o spinosa_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o a_o brisk_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o that_o imagination_n make_v all_o yet_o sure_o the_o bold_a and_o impious_a man_n will_v not_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o but_o fancy_n no_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o completion_n of_o those_o prediction_n be_v some_o real_a thing_n and_o not_o found_v on_o imagination_n for_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o carry_v reality_n and_o certainty_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o prophecy_n but_o of_o christianity_n itself_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v frequent_o of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v describe_v and_o characterise_v he_o nothing_o almost_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o predict_v it_o every_o particular_a act_n circumstance_n and_o accident_n of_o importance_n that_o shall_v happen_v about_o he_o be_v foretell_v now_o all_o these_o be_v actual_o verify_v and_o fulfil_v as_o namely_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n his_o rise_n again_o first_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o birth_n as_o that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o make_v way_n for_o he_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_z 4._o v._n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n compare_v these_o place_n with_o mat._n 11._o 10_o 14_o mark_v 1_o 2_o &_o 9_o 11._o luke_n 1._o 17_o and_o 76._o &_o 7._o 27._o and_o you_o will_v not_o question_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o birth_n itself_o and_o the_o conception_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v plain_o prophesy_v of_o many_o age_n before_o as_o that_o in_o jer._n 31._o 22._o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man._n some_o indeed_o have_v interpret_v it_o thus_o the_o church_n though_o weak_a as_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v and_o besiege_v her_o enemy_n and_o take_v they_o captive_n but_o this_o be_v very_o flat_a and_o frigid_a especial_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o prediction_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n get_v the_o better_a of_o her_o enemy_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o israelity_n so_o that_o something_o else_o be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v encompass_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o she_o in_o her_o virgin-womb_n her_o compass_v a_o man_n express_v the_o conception_n of_o he_o the_o word_n sabab_n circumdedit_fw-la agree_v very_o well_o with_o it_o for_o the_o mother_n encompass_n round_o the_o faetus_fw-la with_o her_o womb._n and_o the_o greek_a â—itly_o answer_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 31._o the_o plain_a meaning_n then_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n nekebah_n not_o ishah_n one_o that_o be_v no_o wife_n but_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o manchild_n in_o her_o womb._n and_o the_o woman_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o man_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man._n see_v dr._n pâ—câ—ck_n in_o not._n miscall_v in_o port._n mos._n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o geber_n hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o here_o translate_v man._n it_o denote_v not_o bare_o one_o of_o the_o male_a kind_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o one_o of_o the_o other_o sex_n but_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o power_n and_o may_v and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a yea_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o abarbinel_n one_o of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n miscel._n testify_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n here_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o power_n more_o peculiarly_a and_o eminent_o belong_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n general_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n in_o which_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v encompass_v and_o enfold_v by_o she_o this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n indeed_o there_o never_o be_v the_o like_o before_o nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o a_o place_n worthy_a writer_n be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o unadvised_o say_v the_o jew_n may_v just_o laugh_v at_o this_o interpretation_n the_o delivery_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o womb_n be_v express_o foretell_v in_o isa._n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v hezâ—kiah_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o but_o they_o be_v confute_v hence_o that_o the_o epithet_n here_o
they_o will_v have_v be_v find_v out_o 5._o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o confine_v to_o judea_n only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v what_o miracle_n they_o exert_v in_o several_a country_n where_o they_o go_v and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v visit_v by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v impostor_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v credible_o inform_v that_o their_o miracle_n be_v own_v and_o approve_v of_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o but_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v 6._o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v these_o cure_n be_v do_v and_o the_o strange_a language_n be_v speak_v among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n together_o whereas_o 2._o what_o be_v counterfeit_a hold_v not_o long_a 7._o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o control_v and_o check_v by_o any_o great_a as_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n be_v by_o moses_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o magician_n can_v not_o plague_v man_n and_o cattle_n with_o boil_n they_o can_v not_o restore_v the_o water_n to_o their_o former_a quality_n though_o they_o can_v gather_v the_o frog_n together_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v they_o they_o can_v not_o counterfeit_v the_o miracle_n of_o flea_n and_o louse_n though_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o serpent_n blood_n and_o frog_n here_o be_v some_o restraint_n the_o devil_n be_v overpower_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o have_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o effect_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v but_o that_o moses_n be_v there_o ready_a to_o countermand_v they_o and_o to_o baffle_v their_o delusion_n they_o turn_v the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n but_o moses_n rod_n devour_v they_o i._n e_o moses's_fw-fr true_a serpent_n devour_v the_o magician_n counterfeit_a one_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o countermand_v they_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v real_a miracle_n thus_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n again_o these_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o from_o the_o end_n and_o design_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o exert_v they_o first_o true_a miracle_n be_v always_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o seem_v and_o counterfeit_a one_o be_v wrought_v on_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v some_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o if_o a_o pretender_n to_o miracle_n teach_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o providence_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o impostor_n for_o miracle_n that_o be_v true_a never_o contradict_v the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o truth_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n this_o than_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o miracle_n confirm_v a_o doctrine_n so_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o miracle_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n we_o must_v appeal_v christ_n say_v the_o work_v i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 36._o but_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 39_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o by_o this_o than_o we_o may_v ascertain_v ourselves_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n they_o be_v do_v to_o attest_v a_o doctrine_n which_o as_o it_o contradict_v no_o part_n of_o moral_a religion_n nor_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o second_o place_n true_a miracle_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n they_o never_o confirm_v and_o abet_v sin_n and_o profanation_n in_o those_o that_o do_v they_o or_o in_o any_o one_o else_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o from_o deut._n 13._o 1._o that_o god_n some_o time_n permit_v false_a prophet_n to_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o his_o people_n so_o the_o verse_n follow_v tell_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v lie_v wonder_n viz._n if_o the_o prophet_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o entice_v person_n to_o gâ—_n after_o other_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o if_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v intend_v to_o seduce_v they_o to_o a_o false_a worship_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o true_a miracle_n but_o counterfeit_a one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v for_o attest_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n unless_o they_o also_o uphold_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o and_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n he_o procure_v food_n for_o multitude_n of_o person_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o famish_v he_o cure_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a he_o eject_v troublesome_a devil_n out_o of_o man_n body_n he_o relieve_v the_o most_o impotent_a and_o distress_a but_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v by_o impostor_n be_v rather_o harmful_a than_o advantageous_a it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o remark_n what_o be_v partly_o suggest_v before_o that_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n but_o they_o can_v not_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o nature_n again_o they_o bring_v up_o frog_n but_o they_o can_v not_o clear_v the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n of_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v plague_n but_o they_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o of_o impostor_n that_o if_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o harmful_a yet_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a and_o fit_a only_a to_o entertain_v fond_a and_o scrupulous_a mind_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o christ_n miracle_n be_v not_o beneficial_a for_o his_o â—ursing_v the_o figtree_a mark_v â—1_n 14._o and_o his_o send_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n into_o the_o gaderens_n swine_n mat._n 8._o 30._o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n it_o be_v a_o symbolical_a act_n figure_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o unfruitful_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v thus_o consider_v it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n some_o indeed_o have_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v do_v thiâ—_n when_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o five_o 13._o as_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o blast_v the_o tree_n for_o not_o bear_v fruit_n before_o the_o time_n of_o bear_v be_v come_v but_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n with_o that_o tree_n but_o it_o be_v with_o other_o the_o year_n be_v not_o unseasonable_a for_o fig_n but_o this_o tree_n bear_v nothing_o but_o leave_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n deal_v thus_o with_o it_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o then_o the_o objection_n vanish_v for_o who_o will_v be_v concern_v at_o the_o witâ—â—ring_n of_o a_o barren_a tree_n i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o solution_n of_o the_o place_n but_o none_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v genuine_a that_o of_o 9_o episcopius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o viz._n that_o when_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o fig_n 〈◊〉_d not_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o time_n of_o figs._n a_o harmony_n learned_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o have_v this_o peculiar_a notion_n that_o christ_n look_v for_o fig_n and_o yet_o say_v thâ—_n time_n of_o figâ—_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o he_o look_v not_o for_o any_o fig_n that_o he_o think_v can_v be_v ripe_a and_o fit_a to_o eat_v that_o spring_n it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n but_o he_o look_v for_o those_o that_o grow_v the_o last_o summer_n and_o have_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n all_o winter_n but_o though_o judâ—â—_n be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a country_n and_o have_v in_o it_o several_a thing_n different_a from_o other_o soil_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v figtree_n in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o whether_o the_o jewish_a write_n which_o this_o author_n refer_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o fruit._n beside_o if_o this_o tree_n bear_v fig_n as_o the_o author_n suppose_v it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o they_o be_v old_a or_o
the_o wing_a foot_n but_o the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o history_n why_o st._n paul_n be_v take_v for_o mercury_n be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o speaker_n barnabas_n say_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o so_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o grave_a jupiter_n who_o have_v his_o interpreter_n and_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n he_o be_v mercurius_n a_o good_a spokesman_n indeed_o one_o of_o a_o admirable_a tongue_n that_o can_v persuade_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o a_o cripple_n to_o use_v his_o foot_n however_o these_o ignorant_a heathen_n be_v mistake_v as_o to_o their_o make_v god_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n viz._n that_o that_o miraculous_a healing_n argue_v divinity_n and_o that_o none_o can_v do_v such_o thing_n but_o those_o who_o be_v authorize_v by_o heaven_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n so_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v above_o create_v power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o what_o be_v from_o he_o be_v to_o some_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n worthy_a of_o he_o thus_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v design_v to_o evidence_n that_o truth_n and_o to_o authorise_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n and_o become_v the_o author_n of_o they_o according_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v intend_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o that_o gospel_n be_v true_a for_o god_n will_v not_o throw_v away_o miracle_n much_o less_o will_v he_o use_v they_o to_o confirm_v a_o false_a doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o give_v up_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o unavoidable_a deceit_n as_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n will_v lead_v man_n into_o if_o they_o be_v use_v to_o attest_v a_o imposture_n to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n if_o i_o can_v know_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a wrought_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o miracle_n and_o rise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v no_o possibility_n of_o know_v who_o speak_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o be_o deceive_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n and_o reality_n in_o thing_n or_o no._n this_o than_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o world_n miracle_n undeniable_o point_v we_o to_o it_o for_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n they_o can_v attest_v falsehood_n but_o must_v necessary_o direct_v we_o to_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v true_a our_o christianity_n be_v found_v on_o miracle_n can_v but_o be_v of_o divine_a allowance_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v have_v power_n to_o work_v true_a miracle_n if_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v true_a for_o god_n will_v not_o and_o can_v maintain_v a_o lie_n by_o a_o miracle_n for_o than_o he_o be_v no_o god_n we_o can_v then_o expect_v a_o more_o convince_a evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n than_o this_o viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o now_o they_o be_v wrought_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v christian_n that_o we_o hearty_o believe_v they_o i_o say_v miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n new_a and_o unheard_a of_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n against_o st._n paul_n be_v that_o he_o deliver_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v strange_a thing_n to_o their_o ear_n act_n 17._o 19_o 20._o they_o be_v long_o accustom_v to_o other_o notion_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a prejudice_n on_o their_o mind_n wherefore_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o effectual_o from_o their_o former_a sentiment_n again_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o flight_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v not_o easy_o entertain_v which_o make_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v true_a by_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o wonder_n likewise_o because_o the_o person_n who_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v poor_a inconsiderable_a man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v credential_n from_o god_n to_o attest_v what_o they_o deliver_v when_o they_o show_v this_o seal_n this_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n none_o can_v question_v their_o commission_n beside_o the_o world_n be_v then_o full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o but_o by_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a way_n as_o this_o viz._n the_o work_n of_o mighty_a sign_n and_o miracle_n even_o such_o as_o outvie_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o prank_n of_o magician_n last_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n have_v be_v before_o establish_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v neeessary_a that_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v attest_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n god_n himself_o have_v constitute_v several_a thing_n before_o which_o now_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o take_v they_o away_o aught_o to_o show_v his_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v by_o work_v of_o uncontrollable_a miracle_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n wrought_v far_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o that_o be_v do_v before_o to_o attest_v the_o mosaic_a religion_n therefore_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v john_n 15._o 24._o and_o as_o they_o be_v great_a so_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n from_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o hearty_a and_o full_a belief_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v wrought_v viz._n to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o ascertain_v man_n even_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_v to_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o use_n of_o these_o miracle_n i_o say_v extend_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o their_o virtue_n come_v down_o to_o we_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v as_o forcible_a and_o convince_a now_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o our_o day_n they_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o head_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v on_o the_o mighty_a miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o if_o these_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n to_o confound_v the_o folly_n and_o sottishness_n of_o such_o supposer_n it_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v that_o christianity_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v without_o miracle_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n chap._n xvii_o the_o wonderful_a prevail_a and_o spread_v of_o christianity_n another_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o learnede_a and_o wise_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o catalogue_n of_o know_v and_o learned_a pagan_n in_o the_o five_o first_o century_n that_o abandon_v gentilism_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o philosophy_n example_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o prevail_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecutor_n the_o more_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppress_v the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v in_o all_o nation_n example_n of_o god_n remarkable_a judgement_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n especial_o on_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o latter_a insist_v upon_o and_o show_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o
be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o be_v a_o enticement_n rather_o than_o a_o discouragement_n to_o christianity_n and_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v by_o their_o murder_n of_o they_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o wonderful_a increase_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n and_o legib_n another_o very_o excellent_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v christian_n be_v but_o the_o water_v of_o the_o new_a plant_n i._n e._n the_o new_a convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v daily_o increase_v and_o thrive_v by_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a martyr_n spring_v up_o new_a advocate_n for_o christianity_n and_o those_o elegant_a word_n of_o 2._o another_o author_n be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n say_v thus_o at_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v die_v with_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v run_v fast_o to_o those_o glorious_a prize_n martyrdom_n by_o glorious_a way_n of_o die_v be_v more_o greedy_o court_v in_o those_o day_n than_o bishopric_n be_v now_o hunt_v after_o with_o wicked_a ambition_n the_o world_n be_v never_o more_o exhaust_v by_o all_o its_o war_n nor_o do_v we_o christian_n ever_o conquer_v with_o more_o triumph_n than_o when_o we_o can_v not_o be_v conquer_v by_o ten_o year_n bloody_a persecution_n here_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christianity_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o as_o theolog._n one_o say_v well_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o convince_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n than_o die_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v abundant_o give_v to_o christianity_n thousand_o of_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n this_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v upon_o it_o and_o proselyte_n be_v continual_o gain_v to_o it_o by_o their_o observe_v the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n thus_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o baptismal_a water_n and_o enter_v themselves_o into_o christianity_n because_o they_o behold_v the_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o even_o at_o their_o die_a hour_n and_o be_v move_v thence_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o see_v they_o so_o zealous_o maintain_v even_o unto_o death_n these_o be_v the_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v for_o be_v as_o much_o as_o because_o of_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o and_o consequent_o the_o genuine_a purport_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o several_a be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v that_o they_o be_v excite_v to_o christianity_n by_o their_o behold_v the_o deportment_n of_o the_o suffer_a saint_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sufferer_n bring_v in_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v to_o the_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o thereby_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n be_v mighty_o advance_v they_o be_v remarkable_a word_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o be_v afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n orthodox_n the_o torment_n which_o the_o pagan_n use_v faith_n he_o in_o hope_n of_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o paganism_n entire_a be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o paganism_n but_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n epist._n do_v you_o not_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o more_o numerous_a the_o punisher_n be_v the_o more_o the_o number_n of_o other_o increase_v which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o a_o human_a work_n but_o whole_o from_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o by_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o deus_fw-la several_a place_n it_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o urge_v most_o pathetical_o that_o the_o church_n be_v miraculous_o establish_v notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o and_o that_o at_o last_o the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o christian_n make_v a_o final_a conquest_n and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o weak_a get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o wise_a and_o potent_a and_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a 1_o cor._n 1._o christianity_n prevail_v against_o policy_n and_o power_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o statesman_n against_o the_o eloquence_n of_o orator_n and_o the_o sagacity_n of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n the_o decree_n of_o senate_n and_o the_o force_n of_o emperor_n the_o more_o it_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o strong_a it_o grow_v the_o more_o furious_o it_o be_v oppose_v either_o by_o the_o inward_a indisposition_n and_o antipathy_n in_o man_n mind_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o by_o the_o outward_a endeavour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o silence_v it_o the_o more_o do_v it_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v no_o lawgiver_n can_v ever_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o other_o nation_n shall_v receive_v their_o law_n neither_o among_o greek_n nor_o barbarian_n can_v this_o be_v do_v though_o they_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o so_o origen_n discourse_v in_o his_o philocalia_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o nation_n both_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d barbarian_n renounce_v their_o own_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o embrace_v the_o institution_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o although_o the_o sacred_a script_n ure_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v the_o christian_a law_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o theâ—_n emperor_n especial_o by_o dioclesian_n as_o 2._o eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o testify_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o market-place_n and_o there_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n as_o 56._o antioâ—â—us_n before_o labour_a to_o destroy_v the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o although_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o these_o hoâ—y_a write_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o be_v in_o many_o place_n preserve_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o design_v their_o utter_a extirpation_n yea_o the_o more_o this_o holy_a book_n be_v hunt_v after_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n the_o more_o it_o be_v prize_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o more_o its_o divine_a truth_n be_v admire_v love_a and_o embrace_v and_o the_o more_o christianity_n itself_o be_v depress_v the_o high_a it_o rise_v and_o lift_v up_o its_o glorious_a head_n above_o all_o its_o persecutor_n in_o a_o word_n like_o some_o mighty_a river_n the_o more_o it_o be_v stop_v in_o its_o course_n the_o high_a it_o swell_v and_o with_o its_o impetuous_a wave_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o this_o wondrous_a prevalency_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o from_o he_o alone_o fifthy_a let_v i_o add_v the_o severe_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o remarkable_o markable_o punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n as_o another_o divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o king_n herod_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o seek_v for_o the_o young_a child_n jesus_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o murder_v the_o infant_n at_o bethlehem_n for_o his_o sake_n feel_v a_o particular_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n upoâ—_n he_o for_o as_o 8._o josephus_n acquaint_v we_o he_o
not_o of_o human_a race_n and_o further_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o people_n endeavour_v in_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n reign_n to_o restore_v and_o re-edify_v their_o temple_n but_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v from_o it_o and_o afterward_o when_o julian_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_n set_v they_o about_o that_o work_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n a_o earthquake_n shatter_v all_o they_o have_v do_v and_o fire_v flash_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n wherewith_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v as_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o several_a 17._o christian_a writer_n but_o by_o 23._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v when_o the_o christian_n build_v a_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v not_o molest_v but_o finish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o the_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o flourish_v five_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o time_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o saracen_n this_o jewish_a people_n now_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o priest_n altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v their_o tribe_n be_v confound_v their_o prophet_n be_v extinct_a they_o have_v no_o certain_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n no_o law_n no_o prince_n no_o governor_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v a_o despise_a and_o loathe_a people_n this_o can_v but_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o murder_n of_o christ._n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o visible_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o this_o viz._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a poliâ—y_n and_o the_o miserable_a dispersion_n of_o that_o people_n for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n heretofore_o how_o they_o prosper_v above_o all_o other_o people_n 36._o they_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n say_v a_o historian_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v often_o diminish_v yet_o they_o have_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o they_o have_v almost_o arrive_v to_o the_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o jew_n be_v long_o since_o change_v and_o they_o have_v be_v through_o many_o age_n the_o remarkable_a example_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n such_o as_o no_o story_n can_v parallel_v tully_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v flac._n that_o nation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o its_o be_v conquer_v and_o make_v tributary_n and_o by_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a servitude_n how_o dear_a it_o be_v to_o the_o go_n he_o speak_v this_o after_o his_o pagan_a manner_n but_o sulpitius_n severus_n who_o be_v a_o better_a judge_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n and_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n thereupon_o give_v we_o this_o remark_n lib._n this_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o their_o country_n and_o be_v daily_o see_v to_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o punishment_n have_v befall_v they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o lay_v their_o wicked_a hand_n upon_o christ_n for_o when_o at_o other_o time_n this_o people_n be_v deliver_v to_o captivity_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o never_o undergo_v that_o slavery_n beyond_o seventy_o year_n but_o now_o these_o person_n who_o be_v the_o dear_a offspring_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n his_o choose_a people_n his_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o the_o singular_a care_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v for_o sixteen_o century_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n and_o be_v the_o very_a offscowr_n of_o the_o world_n this_o utter_a extermination_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o their_o reject_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o put_v to_o death_n the_o messiah_n mensal_n two_o of_o their_o rabbi_n serious_o ponder_v this_o argument_n urge_v upon_o they_o by_o luther_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o day_n after_o baptize_v at_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n and_o true_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o total_a dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v never_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o promise_n if_o they_o continue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n still_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o for_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v leave_v his_o belove_a people_n so_o long_o and_o whole_o disow_v they_o be_v it_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o let_v the_o true_a religion_n so_o they_o count_v judaism_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o a_o false_a one_o so_o they_o reckon_v christianity_n to_o be_v in_o its_o place_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o convince_a i_o think_v it_o be_v harsh_a and_o incredible_a that_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v deal_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v this_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o throw_v down_o and_o even_o break_v in_o piece_n a_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o according_a to_o they_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o reasonable_a man_n mind_n that_o god_n will_v let_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o people_n be_v thus_o confound_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o succeed_v that_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n likewise_o that_o god_n send_v this_o severe_a punishment_n on_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o refuse_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o for_o their_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v and_o at_o last_o crucify_a this_o holy_a one._n thus_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v attest_v and_o vouch_v by_o the_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o person_n and_o nation_n that_o oppose_v it_o vengeance_n have_v pursue_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o truth_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o i_o gather_v the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o this_o be_v another_o divine_a testimony_n which_o may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o never_o be_v holiness_n so_o strict_o urge_v as_o now_o never_o be_v there_o a_o institution_n that_o be_v so_o heavenly_a and_o sublime_a as_o this_o never_o be_v there_o any_o that_o direct_v man_n to_o such_o noble_a end_n and_o afford_v they_o such_o joy_n and_o solace_n wherefore_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o but_o god_n a_o religion_n that_o so_o immediate_o lead_v to_o he_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o he_o since_o christianity_n do_v fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o but_o because_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o insist_v large_o upon_o this_o particular_a when_o i_o undertake_v to_o assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o when_o i_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o firm_a basis_n of_o it_o these_o arâ—_n the_o testimonial_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dispensation_n different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v the_o proof_n whereon_o we_o find_v this_o oeconomy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n that_o a_o reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v i_o say_v no_o other_o because_o here_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o evidience_n christianity_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o credible_a man_n and_o by_o the_o attestation_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a argument_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o certainty_n both_o of_o human_a and_o divine_a testimony_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n for_o a_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v when_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n that_o the_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o
and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n involve_v in_o the_o matter_n otherwise_o so_o here_o be_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o take_v all_o thing_n together_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o contrary_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o sense_n reason_n and_o scripture_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o degree_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n but_o this_o bâ—ing_n the_o administration_n which_o be_v peculiar_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v i_o will_v before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a offer_v such_o rational_a deduction_n to_o you_o as_o this_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n natural_o afford_v 1._o assent_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a inference_n for_o assent_v or_o belief_n natural_o follow_v on_o the_o clearness_n of_o evidence_n and_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a the_o evidence_n be_v the_o firm_a and_o strong_a will_v the_o belief_n be_v for_o as_o the_o testimony_n be_v such_o must_v this_o need_v be_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o former_a be_v not_o only_o human_a but_o divine_a and_o consequent_o be_v infallible_a the_o latter_a must_v be_v proportionable_a 3._o what_o be_v divine_a say_v a_o excellent_a writer_n do_v by_o its_o excellency_n conciliate_v belief_n and_o by_o its_o truth_n gain_v authority_n for_o this_o reason_n no_o art_n or_o science_n can_v pretend_v to_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v in_o divinity_n politic_n be_v fallible_a philosophy_n go_v upon_o contrary_a hypothesis_n medic_n guess_v rather_o than_o know_v the_o inward_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o disease_n the_o lawyer_n have_v his_o jeofail_n law_n itself_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o arbitrary_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o infinite_a disagreement_n of_o divers_a nation_n even_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n yea_o even_o mathematics_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o that_o best_o understand_v they_o be_v mix_v with_o uncertainty_n and_o falsehood_n there_o be_v fallacy_n and_o paralogism_n in_o geometry_n all_o be_v not_o plain_o downright_a demonstration_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o quarrel_n and_o contest_v among_o mathematician_n themselves_o but_o divinity_n be_v true_o a_o science_n and_o surpass_v all_o other_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o particular_o the_o article_n of_o christianity_n be_v found_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o be_v unquestionable_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v build_v on_o this_o rock_n this_o stable_a and_o impregnable_a rock_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a it_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v move_v christian_n theology_n be_v found_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v himself_o god_fw-we have_v fix_v it_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o this_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o with_o relation_n to_o this_o mr._n boyle_n treatise_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o theology_n compare_v with_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v well_o worth_a our_o perusal_n that_o admirable_a person_n so_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o study_n of_o physiologie_n show_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n above_o it_o on_o this_o account_n that_o theological_a truth_n be_v evidence_v by_o divine_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v firm_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o and_o require_v no_o further_o or_o great_a proof_n as_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a tho_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o other_o evidence_n the_o evangelical_n truth_n especial_o be_v the_o true_a theology_n that_o of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n to_o which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v this_o name_n be_v but_o a_o sorry_a and_o ill_o contrive_v rhapsody_n therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n give_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o st._n john_n because_o he_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n so_o express_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o sublimest_n point_v of_o christianity_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o pure_a faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v convince_v then_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o your_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o solid_a foundation_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n which_o christianity_n be_v build_v upon_o know_v this_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o assurance_n 2._o assert_v and_o defend_v maintain_v and_o hold_v fast_o your_o religion_n and_o let_v nothing_o shake_v your_o faith_n and_o confidence_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o such_o strong_a supporter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v strike_v at_o by_o any_o but_o so_o it_o be_v heretic_n jew_n and_o pagan_n of_o old_a and_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n deist_n atheist_n lewd_a and_o dissolute_a christian_n of_o late_a have_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v these_o foundation_n be_v you_o therefore_o the_o more_o zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o christianity_n know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o shadow_n or_o phantom_n it_o depend_v not_o on_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n but_o be_v certain_o true_a beyond_o all_o the_o subtle_a evasion_n and_o subterfuge_n of_o sophister_n it_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o consequent_o to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v you_o have_v this_o advantage_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v something_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o fix_a and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v you_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o this_o shall_v make_v you_o steady_a in_o your_o resolve_n and_o action_n your_o religion_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o certain_a you_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o to_o suffer_v none_o to_o rob_v you_o of_o it_o but_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o it_o these_o be_v the_o two_o particular_a inference_n from_o this_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v of_o viz._n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v more_o general_a deduction_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o admire_v the_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o have_v trace_v religion_n through_o all_o its_o several_a stage_n i_o have_v lâ—t_v you_o see_v the_o whole_a entire_a progress_n of_o it_o and_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n make_v way_n for_o this_o of_o christianity_n it_o must_v then_o be_v a_o very_a admirable_a thing_n to_o which_o all_o that_o go_v before_o in_o god_n own_o oeconomy_n be_v but_o a_o prelude_n a_o preface_n a_o preparative_a all_o before_o be_v but_o rude_a draught_n and_o imperfect_a model_n they_o be_v a_o foil_n only_o to_o set_v this_o off_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o dusky_a twilight_n to_o the_o bright_a day_n all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v but_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n this_o be_v manhood_n and_o full_a age._n this_o one_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o law_n which_o immediate_o precede_v it_o and_o be_v the_o choice_a of_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n have_v some_o lustre_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v none_o its_o glory_n vanish_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n when_o the_o sun_n appear_v they_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o they_o have_v but_o short_a and_o dim_a representation_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v none_o of_o that_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n which_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v attain_v to_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v many_o way_n and_o rule_n to_o judge_n of_o true_a prophet_n by_o and_o to_o know_v they_o from_o false_a one_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a prophecy_n may_v be_v easy_o counterfeit_v fancy_n and_o imagination_n make_v strong_a impression_n and_o deceive_v many_o they_o frequent_o have_v delusive_a dream_n and_o vision_n in_o most_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophetic_a spirit_n and_o the_o enthusiastic_a imposture_n of_o pseudo-prophet_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n i_o find_v little_a satisfaction_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o who_o look_v for_o rational_a and_o solid_a account_n but_o the_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v satisfactory_a and_o certain_a we_o have_v now_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o excellent_a discovery_n make_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v
so_o too_o if_o it_o surpass_v all_o other_o why_o do_v not_o our_o life_n exâ—el_v those_o of_o other_o if_o we_o have_v so_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n why_o do_v we_o not_o reduce_v it_o to_o practice_n if_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o excellent_a why_o do_v we_o not_o obey_v its_o law_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o discern_v the_o advantage_n we_o have_v above_o all_o other_o to_o do_v well_o and_o worthy_o if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 11._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n i._n e._n the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n be_v go_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v then_o sure_o now_o the_o night_n be_v vanish_v and_o it_o be_v broad_a day_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n i_o pray_v serious_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v now_o unspeakable_o advance_v and_o exalt_v in_o so_o much_o that_o that_o which_o be_v reckon_v religious_a and_o pious_a in_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v not_o account_v the_o same_o in_o this_o great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n if_o you_o weigh_v this_o you_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o strict_a life_n and_o behaviour_n than_o what_o will_v have_v serve_v under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n at_o that_o time_n man_n stumble_v and_o stagger_v they_o make_v imperfect_a discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n they_o can_v not_o see_v distinct_o and_o they_o be_v excusable_a because_o the_o medium_fw-la be_v defective_a the_o judaic_a shadow_n and_o mist_n hinder_v their_o sight_n but_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o conspicuous_a all_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v fix_v and_o determine_v we_o can_v mistake_v unless_o we_o will_v and_o if_o we_o be_v vicious_a it_o be_v not_o from_o ignorance_n but_o our_o wilfulness_n and_o stubborness_n but_o we_o who_o have_v this_o redundant_fw-la light_n be_v concern_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o to_o conform_v our_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o it_o certain_o this_o be_v our_o proper_a duty_n and_o we_o must_v first_o extinguish_v our_o reason_n before_o we_o can_v disow_v this_o to_o be_v our_o interest_n it_o be_v absolute_o undeniable_a that_o a_o great_a accuracy_n of_o life_n a_o more_o exact_a course_n of_o virtue_n be_v require_v of_o we_o than_o of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n and_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n a_o pagan_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o pious_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n zosimus_n be_v present_o put_v into_o a_o state_n free_a from_o sin_n however_o he_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christianity_n engage_v man_n 1._o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o admirable_a and_o matchless_a rule_n of_o so_o transcendent_a a_o religion_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v they_o a_o pious_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o display_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o let_v we_o know_v what_o be_v then_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v be_v effectual_a to_o root_v out_o all_o unlawful_a 26._o anger_n evil-speaking_a licentiousness_n lust_n covetousness_n and_o to_o implant_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o sum_v up_o christianity_n in_o short_a thus_o 9_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o this_o to_o live_v without_o wickedness_n and_o defilement_n on_o which_o account_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o that_o morality_n come_v short_a of_o christianity_n it_o have_v not_o that_o power_n and_o energy_n on_o man_n mind_n that_o this_o have_v it_o smooth_v their_o tongue_n but_o reform_v not_o their_o life_n or_o if_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n reform_v their_o outward_a and_o public_a action_n yet_o their_o more_o retire_a and_o private_a one_o be_v not_o take_v care_n of_o and_o their_o principle_n be_v unsound_a and_o corrupt_a but_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o rectify_v man_n principle_n but_o teach_v they_o to_o order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o a_o know_v man_n whence_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o stromata_n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o practice_n as_o that_o excellent_a person_n characterize_v he_o his_o manner_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o knowledge_n this_o then_o be_v the_o catholic_n concern_v of_o we_o all_o to_o add_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n that_o our_o behaviour_n may_v speak_v the_o excellency_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o evangelical_n principle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bless_v with_o true_a and_o right_a persuasion_n live_v better_o than_o the_o delude_a and_o err_a world_n 4._o if_o we_o excel_v heretic_n pagan_n and_o jew_n in_o the_o orthodoxness_n of_o our_o opinion_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v also_o surpass_v they_o in_o the_o eminency_n of_o our_o action_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n religious_o speak_v let_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v mighty_o affect_v and_o our_o life_n whole_o govern_v by_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o indispensible_a law_n of_o christianity_n 4._o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o live_v not_o thus_o the_o final_a doom_n of_o we_o christian_n will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o all_o other_o men._n you_o know_v who_o say_v it_o 19_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n before_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o christ_n jesus_n bring_v light_a with_o he_o a_o light_n so_o great_a so_o powerful_a that_o though_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n never_o so_o hard_a yet_o it_o glare_v through_o our_o very_a eyelid_n but_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o light_n be_v come_v man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n they_o wilful_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o mind_v not_o the_o discovery_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o as_o their_o mean_n be_v great_a so_o their_o account_n will_v be_v high_o their_o reckon_n will_v bear_v proportion_n to_o their_o receipt_n their_o final_a sentence_n will_v be_v adjust_v to_o their_o present_a help_n and_o advantage_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v and_o speak_v so_o plain_o so_o evident_o so_o powerful_o to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n john_n 15._o 22._o that_o this_o be_v little_a thought_n of_o in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o men._n how_o strange_o do_v they_o forget_v themselves_o and_o their_o duty_n the_o end_n both_o of_o their_o creation_n and_o redemption_n they_o run_v counter_a to_o all_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o confront_v all_o his_o design_n and_o labour_n to_o undo_v all_o that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v they_o disparage_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o despise_v his_o goodness_n in_o offer_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v happy_a they_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v for_o whereas_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o wonderful_a manifestation_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n they_o set_v it_o up_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradict_v of_o heaven_n and_o a_o bid_a defiance_n to_o the_o almighty_a he_o that_o view_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o open_a profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o real_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o indulge_v they_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o licence_n to_o be_v as_o lewd_a as_o they_o please_v so_o fond_a and_o groundless_a be_v the_o imagination_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n
the_o disciple_n for_o a_o time_n such_o prejudices_fw-la have_v they_o on_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o concern_v those_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o deliver_v they_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o the_o blind_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n they_o promise_v themselves_o much_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o grandeur_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n gain_v assent_n with_o they_o for_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o three_o apostle_n before_o who_o he_o be_v transfigure_v they_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v mark_v 9_o 10._o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n mark_v 9_o 31_o 32._o that_o our_o saviour_n friend_n believe_v not_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v from_o their_o dress_n his_o dead_a body_n with_o aromatic_a gum_n and_o spice_n which_o be_v design_v to_o preserve_v it_o it_o have_v be_v vain_a to_o use_v these_o glutinous_a gum_n and_o perfume_n if_o they_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o appear_v too_o plain_o from_o that_o speech_n of_o cleophas_n one_o of_o those_o who_o jesus_n talk_v with_o present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n though_o then_o he_o pass_v incognito_o we_o trust_v say_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24._o 21._o still_o he_o doubt_v though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n in_o say_v we_o trust_v he_o discover_v his_o distrust_n and_o imply_v that_o jesus_n can_v not_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o redeem_v israel_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v certify_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o those_o that_o see_v he_o yet_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n luke_o 24._o 11._o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v till_o they_o themselves_o see_v christ_n among_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v for_o just_a before_o he_o leave_v they_o they_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act_n 1._o 6._o will_v thou_o repair_v the_o jewish_a state_n and_o recover_v its_o pristine_a splendour_n yea_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o high_a dignity_n than_o ever_o it_o arrive_v to_o as_o we_o expect_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v about_o that_o time_n by_o these_o and_o other_o instance_n their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n be_v apparent_o discover_v they_o have_v very_o false_a apprehension_n and_o conception_n of_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n be_v not_o credit_v by_o they_o here_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n time_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o there_o be_v afterward_o john_n 7._o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v for_o this_o reason_n several_a thing_n be_v not_o disclose_v to_o they_o but_o be_v reserve_v till_o a_o further_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o yet_o he_o add_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v hear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 12_o 13._o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o new_a truth_n or_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o than_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o already_o but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o you_o though_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o main_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o your_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n shall_v be_v great_a you_o shall_v then_o comprehend_v those_o matter_n which_o before_o you_o can_v not_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v increase_v your_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o undaunted_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o even_o to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christianity_n be_v reveal_v by_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o former_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o christian_a institution_n be_v gradual_a they_o be_v not_o to_o know_v all_o together_o neither_o be_v their_o zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o second_o in_o the_o time_n and_o age_n immediate_o succeed_v our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o earth_n the_o church_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o its_o childhood_n and_o state_n of_o infirmity_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v much_o increase_v and_o advance_v in_o their_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n as_o well_o as_o prediction_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o a_o more_o immediate_a and_o special_a direction_n of_o this_o holy_a guide_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n indict_v and_o pen_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o they_o of_o any_o kind_n therefore_o what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a writer_n say_v on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o and_o other_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n epistle_n viz._n that_o these_o apostle_n very_o believe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o consequent_o be_v under_o a_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v credit_v for_o these_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o that_o infallible_a guide_n and_o director_n can_v not_o possible_o commit_v any_o error_n in_o their_o write_n whatever_o their_o misapprehension_n be_v at_o other_o time_n when_o therefore_o they_o use_v those_o term_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o day_n we_o and_o you_o as_o if_o they_o of_o that_o age_n shall_v survive_v to_o see_v that_o day_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o particular_o and_o definitive_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a successive_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o several_a age_n who_o will_v be_v expect_v the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o expression_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o their_o use_v they_o on_o 52._o other_o occasion_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o write_v of_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n here_o be_v no_o weakness_n no_o defect_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a advance_n and_o accession_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o there_o be_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o dispensation_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v now_o be_v gradual_o deliver_v and_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n attain_v now_o to_o more_o than_o be_v discover_v in_o christ_n time_n he_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a then_o to_o communicate_v all_o in_o so_o evident_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n as_o we_o find_v it_o be_v afterward_o do_v therefore_o that_o late_a etc._n writer_n be_v under_o a_o great_a mistake_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v only_o occasional_a and_o that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o divinity_n deliver_v there_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v before_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o epistle_n contain_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o degree_n the_o evangelical_n truth_n display_v itself_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v explain_v
be_v lay_v aside_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v when_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v withdraw_v and_o when_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v out_o of_o use_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o these_o we_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o date_n the_o youthful_a and_o strong_a state_n of_o christianity_n then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v entire_a when_o it_o be_v no_o long_o blend_v with_o judaisme_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o typical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a service_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v there_o succeed_v now_o in_o the_o church_n those_o religious_a exercise_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o right_o perform_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o proceed_v not_o from_o immediate_a illapse_n and_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n be_v extraordinary_o teach_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o help_v which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o order_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v arrive_v to_o this_o by_o god_n blessing_n on_o our_o study_n and_o industry_n knowledge_n be_v not_o pure_o infuse_v now_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cooperate_v with_o our_o endeavour_n scholarship_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o first_o sound_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o extraordinary_a but_o when_o this_o cease_v human_a learning_n become_v necessary_a in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o confute_v gainsayer_n therefore_o in_o the_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o sect_n about_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v urge_v this_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o oeconomy_n different_a from_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o do_v all_o by_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o despise_v outward_a mean_n and_o help_v and_o cry_v that_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n we_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o time_n and_o thence_o proceed_v their_o error_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v subordinate_a oeconomy_n even_o in_o this_o one_o grand_a oeconomy_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o serious_o attend_v to_o this_o lead_v they_o into_o very_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o practice_n when_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n a_o fisherman_n any_o illiterate_a person_n be_v as_o able_a as_o any_o one_o to_o preach_v for_o as_o in_o that_o time_n those_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v all_o disease_n who_o have_v never_o study_v physic_n so_o there_o be_v those_o that_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n with_o all_o tongue_n who_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v any_o for_o the_o speedy_a propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n some_o of_o the_o common_a christian_n have_v ability_n to_o do_v this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o since_o those_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v cease_v and_o now_o learning_n be_v requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n school_n and_o university_n skill_n in_o art_n and_o language_n which_o can_v be_v gain_v only_o by_o study_n be_v become_v necessary_a for_o as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v well_o ambros._n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o another_o order_n and_o management_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a gift_n whereby_o person_n be_v divine_o enlighten_v themselves_o and_o have_v ability_n to_o reveal_v thing_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o other_o which_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o even_o that_o fail_v at_o last_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n between_o malachi_n and_o john_n baptist_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n run_v out_o of_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o to_o see_v the_o baptist_n a_o prophet_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a sight_n but_o prophecy_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n afterward_o yea_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o because_o it_o cease_v and_o so_o as_o for_o other_o immediate_a of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o such_o like_a way_n by_o which_o god_n use_v to_o communicate_v his_o will_n unto_o jew_n and_o christian_n heretofore_o they_o be_v now_o lay_v aside_o or_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o unusual_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christianity_n be_v out_o of_o its_o childhood_n it_o have_v gather_v more_o strength_n it_o be_v youthful_a and_o vigorous_a i_o know_v that_o other_o have_v different_a notion_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o learned_a 1._o daille_n express_o say_v christianity_n be_v in_o its_o height_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n though_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o himself_o soon_o after_o partly_o retract_v this_o assertion_n it_o be_v general_o think_v and_o say_v that_o those_o extraordinary_a endowment_n before_o name_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o manhood_n and_o perfection_n and_o because_o those_o gift_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v so_o great_a and_o venerable_a far_o exceed_v what_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n they_o reckon_v all_o christian_n since_o those_o time_n to_o be_v but_o puny_a christian_n but_o i_o can_v give_v my_o suffrage_n to_o this_o yea_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o if_o a_o man_n right_o consider_v thing_n he_o will_v find_v that_o these_o splendid_a gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o particular_a time_n and_o that_o the_o weakness_n and_o unsettledness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a occasion_n of_o they_o christianity_n want_v at_o its_o first_o rise_n confirm_v and_o corroborate_n by_o such_o wonderful_a method_n and_o expedient_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o they_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o day_n now_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v vanish_v the_o inspire_a man_n be_v go_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v leave_v with_o we_o to_o be_v the_o great_a standard_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o eminent_a man_n to_o open_v and_o explain_v that_o holy_a book_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o it_o we_o have_v now_o a_o more_o settle_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o christianity_n the_o oeconomy_n have_v receive_v some_o alteration_n and_o we_o need_v not_o extraordinary_a help_n when_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o as_o for_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o now_o those_o mighty_a wonder_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 22._o therefore_o they_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o christianity_n but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v useless_a and_o more_o regular_a and_o ordinary_a method_n be_v use_v the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulge_v among_o we_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o more_o of_o they_o ordinary_a mean_n now_o serve_v we_o though_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n likewise_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a one_o which_o be_v before_o i_o do_v not_o say_v miracle_n be_v so_o crease_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o wrought_v again_o for_o a_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v indefinite_o promise_v in_o mark_n 16._o 17._o it_o may_v still_o remain_v so_o as_o to_o be_v exert_v on_o occasion_n viz._n when_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o that_o more_o perfect_a one_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o erect_v of_o which_o perhaps_o god_n may_v enable_v his_o servant_n
in_o order_n to_o the_o complete_a enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o work_v wonder_n but_o at_o present_a this_o way_n of_o divine_a attestation_n be_v unnecessary_a for_o christian_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n with_o regard_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a at_o present_a nay_o the_o cessation_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a visible_a and_o sensible_a mean_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o meliority_n of_o our_o condition_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 20._o 29._o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v more_o bless_v i._n e._n their_o faith_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o laudable_a and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a and_o eligible_a state_n to_o believe_v without_o such_o forcible_a and_o violent_a mean_n than_o with_o they_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o mention_v as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n do_v without_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n so_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o appearance_n of_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v common_a but_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o to_o this_o very_a time_n the_o church_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o particular_a dispensation_n and_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o attestation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o any_o truth_n in_o this_o way_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v now_o give_v we_o that_o former_a way_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o imperfect_a and_o weak_a state_n now_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o divine_a admonitor_n see_v we_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a stand_a rule_n and_o a_o infallible_a direction_n to_o we_o and_o in_o several_a other_o particular_n if_o it_o be_v requisite_a it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v alter_v and_o improve_v since_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o head_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o what_o have_v be_v suggest_v concern_v the_o different_a administration_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o christian._n we_o can_v frame_v right_a thought_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o model_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o careful_o observe_v the_o several_a degree_n and_o various_a modification_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o general_a dispensation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a scene_n of_o it_o that_o which_o we_o be_v under_o at_o present_a differ_v much_o from_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o early_a age_n of_o christianism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v now_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v some_o sober_a and_o well_o mean_v person_n that_o attend_v not_o to_o this_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o to_o every_o particular_a the_o same_o face_n of_o administration_n at_o present_a that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o and_o thence_o they_o look_v to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o examine_v every_o thing_n by_o that_o but_o this_o be_v not_o right_a for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o change_n be_v by_o the_o particular_a superintendency_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o supreme_a director_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o alter_v the_o dispensation_n in_o part_n let_v we_o then_o remember_v the_o particular_a division_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n we_o be_v under_o and_o let_v we_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v what_o be_v fit_v and_o proper_a to_o it_o and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v help_v to_o promote_v and_o hasten_v the_o next_o and_o better_a one_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o chap._n xix_o that_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o manhood_n or_o full_a age_n be_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1._o god_n method_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o christianity_n hitherto_o 3._o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v 4._o the_o gradual_a improvement_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n the_o several_a objection_n concern_v the_o decay_n and_o senescency_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o by_o jewish_a pagan_a and_o christian_a writer_n full_o answer_v that_o the_o world_n decay_v not_o as_o to_o learning_n and_o art_n be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o improvement_n of_o navigation_n the_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o gun_n of_o print_v of_o clock_n and_o watch_n the_o prepare_v of_o sugar_n the_o advances_n in_o anatomy_n and_o physic_n astronomy_n arithmetic_n chemistry_n mechanic_n the_o style_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o religion_n also_o shall_v have_v its_o improvement_n as_o well_o as_o art_n and_o science_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v great_o advance_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o reformation_n from_o the_o increase_n it_o have_v have_v already_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o will_v be_v far_a accession_n afterward_o the_o virile_a and_o complete_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n prove_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 24._o 3._o &_o 19_o 28._o act_n 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o heb._n 2._o 5._o &_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o from_o those_o divers_a text_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o messiah_n a_o fivefold_a acception_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o urge_v the_o millenary_a reign_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n about_o it_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o personal_o reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ._n two_o late_a writer_n take_v it_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o without_o any_o ground_n who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o live_v not_o again_o what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n some_o opinion_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n refute_v mr._n brightman_n odd_a fancy_n reject_v we_o have_v have_v some_o forerunner_n and_o previous_a pledge_n of_o the_o millenary_a kingdom_n mr._n medes_n opinion_n which_o join_v christ_n reign_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n together_o consider_v the_o â—â—ird_n and_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o manhood_n or_o full_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o this_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o such_o a_o state_n by_o show_v that_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o perfection_n than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a it_o be_v very_o observable_a what_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o be_v a_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o christianity_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n 28._o the_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o single_a person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o whole_a body_n of_o every_o individual_a as_o well_o as_o of_o church_n in_o general_a shall_v huge_o increase_v and_o be_v exceed_o advance_v according_a to_o the_o gradual_a succession_n of_o time_n and_o age_n but_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o this_o proficiency_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o same_o persuasion_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o as_o to_o its_o substance_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o better_o explain_v and_o know_v than_o it_o be_v noâ—_n and_o he_o use_v the_o same_o comparison_n that_o i_o haâ—e_v express_v this_o matter_n by_o for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o young_a and_o the_o ripe_a year_n of_o christianity_n he_o hold_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o
a_o bright_a day_n and_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o far_a age_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v those_o thing_n that_o now_o lie_v hide_v in_o darkness_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o our_o posterity_n shall_v wonder_v that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a this_o prediction_n be_v now_o fulfil_v we_o have_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o many_o secret_n which_o be_v keep_v from_o former_a age_n we_o have_v fresh_a experiment_n by_o which_o the_o stock_n of_o notion_n be_v great_o improve_v and_o advance_v diligent_a researche_n at_o home_n and_o travel_n into_o remote_a country_n have_v produce_v new_a observation_n and_o remark_n unheard-of_a discovery_n and_o invention_n thus_o we_o surpass_v all_o the_o time_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o those_o that_o succeed_v will_v far_o surpass_v these_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o human_a literature_n and_o why_o a_o proportionable_a improvement_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o in_o moral_a and_o christian_a endowment_n may_v not_o be_v expect_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v understand_v can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n shall_v not_o prosper_v religion_n as_o well_o as_o art_n why_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matteâ—s_n that_o relate_v only_o to_o nature_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v here_o and_o that_o with_o truth_n that_o the_o daily_a decay_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a quality_n be_v believe_v and_o hold_v by_o some_o very_a great_a man_n yea_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o wax_v old_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o apprehension_n 10._o the_o world_n have_v lose_v its_o youth_n and_o the_o time_n begin_v to_o wax_v old_a and_o again_o 17._o the_o world_n shall_v be_v weak_a through_o age._n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o rabbin_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o generation_n grow_v worse_o every_o day_n and_o knowledge_n be_v more_o and_o more_o decrease_v and_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n may_v be_v see_v in_o another_o proverbial_a say_v joma_n one_o mail_n of_o our_o forefather_n finger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o another_o adage_n of_o they_o how_o exceed_o they_o prefer_v the_o former_a day_n before_o the_o latter_a the_o heart_n of_o our_o predecessor_n say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n in_o amplitude_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o successor_n be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v far_o less_o but_o we_o be_v like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n lest_o of_o all_o and_o several_a shab_n other_o say_n they_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n be_v impair_v and_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o that_o the_o further_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o more_o we_o decline_v but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o these_o gentleman_n that_o they_o be_v very_o fanciful_a and_o capricious_a and_o that_o they_o either_o out_o of_o prejudice_n or_o discontent_n pronounce_v what_o they_o please_v of_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o their_o approbation_n or_o dislike_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o standard_n to_o any_o man_n thought_n and_o sentiment_n and_o as_o to_o the_o text_n before_o cite_v they_o refer_v to_o the_o iweish_a state_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o run_v to_o decay_v and_o therefore_o no_o general_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v thence_o among_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n likewise_o there_o be_v this_o notion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v decay_v as_o to_o man_n and_o manner_n 6._o damnosa_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la imminuit_fw-la dies_fw-la aetas_fw-la parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progeniem_fw-la vitiosiorem_fw-la and_o they_o particular_o allege_v the_o stature_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n thus_o lucretius_n jamque_fw-la adeâ—_n fracta_fw-la est_fw-la â—tas_fw-la effâ—tque_fw-la tellus_fw-la vix_fw-la animalia_fw-la parvacreat_a quâ—_n cuncta_fw-la creauâ—t_fw-la sâ—cla_fw-la deditque_fw-la fâ—r_fw-la arum_fw-la ingentia_fw-la corpora_fw-la partu_fw-la according_a to_o he_o all_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o man_n himself_o be_v at_o first_o form_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n earth_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o procreative_a virtue_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o the_o kindly_a heat_n and_o moisture_n be_v go_v and_o nature_n be_v grow_v feeble_a and_o therefore_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n have_v not_o that_o bulk_n and_o size_n which_o they_o be_v fame_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o yore_o so_o 16._o pliny_n the_o naturalist_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o senescency_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o declension_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o stature_n of_o men._n the_o same_o do_v aulus_n gellius_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o 10._o decrescency_n and_o wear_v away_o of_o thing_n and_o men._n this_o be_v found_v on_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v concern_v giant_n heretofore_o the_o notice_n of_o who_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o author_n but_o from_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o mention_n og_n king_n of_o bashan_n and_o goliath_n of_o gath_n and_o the_o zummim_n zanzummim_n anakim_n emim_n who_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a procerity_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o world_n be_v decay_v because_o we_o see_v no_o such_o people_n now_o adays_o but_o such_o consequence_n be_v easy_o silence_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o author_n be_v of_o little_a credit_n or_o repute_v and_o many_o report_n of_o giant_n be_v poetical_a invention_n so_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n and_o some_o other_o fabulous_a writer_n albion_n now_o call_v britain_n the_o isle_n which_o we_o inhabit_v be_v keep_v only_o by_o a_o remnant_n of_o giant_n second_o those_o writer_n that_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o especial_o the_o sacred_a penman_n though_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o big_a and_o tall_a man_n yet_o they_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o very_a rare_a and_o uncommon_a thing_n they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o huge_a person_n be_v very_o small_a whence_o we_o gather_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o now_o in_o be_v it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n of_o the_o world_n considerable_o but_o three_o it_o appear_v that_o since_o those_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o ancient_a historian_n there_o have_v be_v and_o even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v some_o of_o that_o large_a â—ize_n modern_a traveller_n of_o good_a esteem_n and_o credit_n ascertain_v we_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n in_o some_o particular_a country_n which_o overthrow_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o those_o that_o find_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o world_n on_o a_o supposal_n that_o none_o but_o the_o former_a age_n afford_v gigantic_a folk_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o though_o country_n differ_v as_o to_o their_o size_n of_o man_n nay_o though_o some_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o a_o large_a other_o of_o a_o lesser_a proportion_n yet_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o general_o high_a and_o big_a heretofore_o than_o it_o be_v now_o all_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o same_o height_n and_o breadth_n that_o they_o be_v three_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o as_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o doctor_n hackwill_n and_o other_o from_o the_o urn_n and_o ring_n and_o several_a other_o antiquity_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o after-age_n there_o be_v no_o decay_n then_o as_o to_o this_o i_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o pagan_n have_v assert_v and_o defend_v nature_n universal_a decay_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v incline_v this_o way_n but_o cyprian_n be_v very_o positive_a demetrian_n you_o must_v know_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o that_o the_o world_n be_v now_o arrive_v to_o its_o old_a age_n it_o have_v not_o that_o force_n and_o virtue_n that_o strength_n and_o vigour_n which_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o heretofore_o and_o he_o go_v on_o to_o instance_n both_o in_o natuâ—â—â—_n aâ—d_v moral_a thing_n wherein_o he_o think_v this_o defection_n and_o failure_n may_v be_v see_v among_o some_o of_o the_o modern_n this_o sentiment_n have_v prevail_v and_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o two_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o
the_o ear._n if_o i_o will_v go_v abroad_o and_o observe_v what_o have_v be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n life_n i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o so_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a commodity_n of_o sugar_n for_o whereas_o former_a age_n know_v the_o use_n of_o honey_n only_o as_o the_o universal_a sweetner_n there_o be_v now_o discover_v a_o more_o convenient_a one_o by_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o food_n be_v make_v more_o delicious_a and_o many_o thing_n in_o physic_n be_v prepare_v and_o by_o which_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o confection_v be_v maintain_v it_o be_v true_a 8._o pliny_n speak_v of_o sugar_n saccharum_n as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o cane_n and_o say_v it_o be_v use_v in_o medicine_n but_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o in_o small_a quantity_n and_o in_o galen_n time_n it_o be_v scarce_o know_v and_o then_o it_o be_v use_v raw_a and_o indigested_a and_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o many_o purpose_n but_o at_o last_o this_o useful_a condiment_n be_v boil_v and_o bake_v dry_a and_o condensed_a and_o make_v up_o as_o now_o we_o see_v it_o this_o be_v a_o invention_n not_o above_o 200_o year_n old_a and_o the_o first_o confectionery_n or_o comfit-maker_n in_o england_n be_v one_o baltazar_n zanche_n a_o spaniard_n a._n d._n 1596._o i_o may_v mention_v the_o many_o ingenious_a and_o artificial_a contrivance_n about_o plant_v agriculture_n order_v of_o bee_n architecture_n paint_v which_o last_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v much_o better_a and_o more_o exact_a than_o it_o be_v of_o old_a as_o monsieâ—r_fw-fr perault_n have_v show_v and_o in_o several_a other_o thing_n the_o modern_n have_v make_v great_a and_o worthy_a improvement_n and_o very_o considerable_a addition_n to_o what_o be_v before_o but_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o some_o of_o the_o art_n and_o science_n and_o brief_o recount_v some_o of_o the_o improvement_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o medic_n unto_o which_o anatomy_n belong_v it_o be_v true_a pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_a king_n cause_v dead_a body_n to_o be_v cut_v up_o to_o find_v out_o the_o situation_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o disease_n but_o 5._o another_o tell_v we_o that_o hierophilus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o diffect_v the_o body_n oâ—_n man_n he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o phalaris_n and_o practise_v this_o on_o malefactor_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n democritus_n 10._o of_o old_a use_v dissection_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o be_v think_v by_o the_o abderite_n to_o be_v make_v for_o do_v so_o i._n e._n for_o cut_v up_o cat_n and_o dog_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o or_o hypocrates_n or_o galen_n or_o any_o of_o the_o fame_a physician_n open_v humane_a body_n but_o we_o have_v of_o late_o venture_v to_o search_v frequent_o into_o these_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o brute_n and_o from_o both_o we_o have_v find_v out_o several_a thing_n worth_a our_o search_n the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n may_v just_o pass_v for_o a_o new_a invention_n even_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o age_n for_o though_o some_o and_o even_o a_o d._n physician_n too_o have_v think_v that_o solomon_n mean_v this_o by_o the_o wheel_n as_o the_o cistern_n eccl._n 12._o 6._o though_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o this_o according_a to_o other_o and_o though_o a_o vossiâ—s_v late_a writer_n before_o mention_v affirm_v very_o confident_o that_o the_o chinese_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o it_o above_o 4000_o year_n ago_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o wise_a man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o this_o thing_n and_o plato_n word_n can_v much_o less_o be_v understand_v so_o and_o that_o relation_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o china_n as_o well_o as_o their_o extravagant_a computation_n be_v disbelieved_a by_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a or_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o first_o find_v out_o by_o dr._n harvey_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o so_o plain_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n and_o set_v down_o the_o true_a way_n and_o method_n of_o it_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v how_o this_o operation_n in_o the_o body_n be_v perform_v and_o full_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o we_o may_v just_o style_v he_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o infusion_n or_o injection_n of_o blood_n into_o the_o vein_n of_o animal_n first_o use_v by_o dr._n wren_n which_o afterward_o be_v advance_v into_o transfusion_n and_o first_o practise_v by_o dr._n lower_n i_o may_v mention_v several_a new_a passage_n and_o conveyance_n in_o the_o body_n late_o find_v out_o as_o the_o valuae_fw-la of_o the_o vein_n by_o fabricius_n ab_fw-la aquapendente_fw-la the_o lymphatic_a vessel_n by_o bartholine_n the_o lacteal_v vein_n disperse_v through_o the_o mesentery_n by_o asellius_n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o chyle_n fasten_v to_o the_o vertebrâ—_n of_o the_o back_n a_o little_a above_o the_o reins_o and_o the_o lacteal_v vein_n of_o the_o breast_n or_o the_o ductus_fw-la thoracicus_n which_o go_v from_o the_o receptaculum_fw-la to_o the_o subclavian_n vein_n find_v out_o by_o pecquet_n glisson_n have_v noble_o search_v into_o the_o liver_n wharton_n into_o the_o glandule_n willis_n have_v discover_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o what_o plenty_n of_o useful_a invention_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o silvius_n bilsius_n de_fw-fr graeff_n diemerbroek_n malpighius_n vesâ—ingius_n densingius_n steno_n highmore_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o physic_n and_o anatomy_n have_v have_v the_o great_a improvement_n of_o late_a of_o any_o faculty_n whatsoever_o medic_n be_v exceed_o cultivate_v the_o nature_n of_o disease_n be_v more_o narrow_o inquire_v into_o and_o understand_v the_o sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o they_o be_v daily_o more_o manifest_v and_o the_o therapeutic_a part_n be_v infinite_o more_o enlarge_v and_o advance_v by_o a_o mix_n of_o galenical_a and_o chemical_a medicine_n by_o the_o vast_a variety_n of_o observation_n and_o experiment_n and_o by_o the_o skill_n and_o sagacity_n of_o those_o that_o have_v late_o labour_v in_o that_o art_n so_o that_o this_o age_n be_v grow_v famous_a for_o great_a and_o wonderful_a cure_n and_o the_o health_n and_o long_a life_n of_o man_n be_v marvellous_o promote_v in_o astronomy_n there_o be_v new_a discovery_n also_o the_o late_a age_n have_v be_v more_o know_v in_o the_o heaven_n than_o those_o that_o go_v before_o now_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sun_n spot_n i._n e._n the_o filth_n and_o scum_n which_o it_o sometime_o contract_n the_o mountain_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o lunulae_n or_o satellite_n of_o jupiter_n mutual_o eclipse_v one_o another_o and_o the_o ansulae_fw-la saturni_n so_o that_o whereas_o heretofore_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o planet_n know_v now_o six_o more_o be_v add_v 4._o about_o jupiter_n and_o 2._o about_o saturn_n we_o have_v find_v mercury_n and_o venus_n to_o be_v horn_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o aspect_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o star_n be_v grow_v into_o sun_n in_o our_o day_n for_o there_o be_v as_o many_o sun_n as_o fix_a light_n and_o there_o be_v on_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o that_o luminous_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o sun_n but_o that_o they_o be_v further_o off_o from_o we_o than_o this_o there_o be_v new_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o motion_n of_o either_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o adjust_v to_o exact_a truth_n yet_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v and_o better_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o their_o various_a phaenomena_n and_o thereby_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o admire_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o extol_v and_o praise_v the_o great_a and_o alwise_a contriver_n of_o this_o mundane_a fabric_n nor_o be_v astronomy_n yet_o come_v to_o its_o zenith_n to_o its_o meridian_n we_o on_o good_a ground_n expect_v that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o optic_a tube_n and_o telescope_n which_o be_v every_o day_n grow_v more_o perfect_a we_o shall_v penetrate_v far_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o have_v a_o more_o complete_a insight_n into_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o time_n have_v a_o more_o correct_a account_n of_o the_o sun_n course_n and_o consequent_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o calendar_n and_o then_o that_o complaint_n will_v cease_v that_o the_o present_a computation_n be_v not_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o earth_n arithmetic_n be_v mighty_o
be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o fullness_n ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v go_v along_o with_o this_o second_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v i._n e._n all_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n but_o some_o think_v that_o israel_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o gentile_n here_o but_o signify_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 6._o 16._o i._n e._n the_o spiritual_a israel_n all_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o if_o not_o from_o this_o place_n yet_o from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v follow_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v till_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o example_n to_o come_v in_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o their_o last_o and_o general_a conversion_n of_o which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v but_o first_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v when_o the_o imposture_n of_o rome_n be_v explode_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o her_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v loathe_v by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o that_o by_o some_o strange_a and_o amaze_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o then_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v its_o free_a course_n and_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o some_o person_n to_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o remote_a country_n where_o paganism_n have_v prevail_v and_o that_o the_o tiding_n which_o have_v come_v to_o their_o ear_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a babylon_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o more_o welcome_a message_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v either_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o or_o which_o they_o have_v wilful_o refuse_v this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n will_v at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o exemplary_a which_o will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n nothing_o have_v hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o the_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o christian_n the_o story_n be_v know_v of_o the_o american_n who_o say_v he_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n than_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a spaniard_n some_o of_o the_o indian_n show_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n have_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v the_o christian_n god_n and_o their_o faithlessness_n as_o well_o as_o avarice_n have_v be_v object_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pagan_n who_o they_o traywick_v with_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o infidel_n embrace_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o its_o professor_n be_v so_o scandalous_a in_o their_o practice_n but_o the_o case_n will_v be_v otherwise_o in_o those_o happy_a time_n which_o i_o be_o discourse_v of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n they_o will_v commend_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o strictness_n and_o circumspectness_n of_o their_o walk_n which_o when_o pagan_n observe_v they_o will_v be_v incite_v to_o think_v well_o of_o their_o way_n and_o afterward_o to_o admire_v and_o love_n and_o at_o last_o to_o imitate_v and_o practise_v that_o religion_n which_o have_v so_o great_a command_n and_o authority_n over_o man_n mind_n and_o manner_n nor_o shall_v there_o be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a miracle_n want_v if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o they_o if_o that_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a method_n to_o reduce_v some_o stubborn_a infidel_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o hearty_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o these_o as_o i_o have_v suggest_v before_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o according_o shall_v be_v soon_o lay_v aside_o where_o this_o work_n shall_v first_o have_v its_o beginning_n and_o in_o what_o order_n this_o great_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v proceed_v be_v difficult_a to_o assign_v therefore_o i_o will_v only_o submissive_o offer_v my_o conjecture_n it_o have_v be_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o thâ—_n art_n and_o science_n have_v imitate_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n learn_v set_v out_o first_o with_o adam_n in_o the_o east_n he_o have_v his_o philosophy_n from_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o give_v fit_a name_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n to_o those_o eastern_a country_n of_o assyria_n and_o chaldaea_n whence_o it_o come_v into_o egypt_n where_o moses_n be_v skilled_a in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o time_n he_o it_o be_v probable_a leave_v his_o skill_n among_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o it_o travel_v into_o canaan_n where_o solomon_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o learning_n and_o with_o great_a success_n propagate_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o chaldaean_n egyptian_n and_o jew_n it_o find_v its_o way_n to_o greece_n where_o it_o be_v first_o entertain_v by_o musaeus_n orpheus_n pythagoras_n then_o socrates_n plato_n aristotle_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o by_o the_o bye_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o most_o inquisitive_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n as_o pythagoras_n plato_n solon_n and_o other_o who_o prove_v great_a sage_n travel_v into_o egypt_n and_o other_o eastern_a country_n to_o bring_v home_o with_o they_o their_o profitable_a art_n and_o science_n learn_v pass_v from_o greece_n to_o italy_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n for_o with_o the_o grecian_a empire_n their_o art_n also_o be_v transport_v to_o rome_n and_o she_o disperse_v they_o continual_o by_o her_o victorious_a arms._n pass_v from_o italy_n they_o climb_v the_o alps_n and_o visit_v germany_n and_o france_n whence_o we_o britain_n and_o other_o fetch_v they_o over_o thus_o learn_v follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o intimation_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o poet_n when_o they_o make_v phoebus_n the_o god_n of_o light_n and_o learning_n all_o humane_a art_n and_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o mankind_n itself_o first_o have_v its_o rise_n the_o like_a observation_n may_v in_o part_n be_v make_v of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o imitate_v the_o sun_n motion_n i_o say_v in_o part_n for_o the_o progress_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o exact_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n it_o arise_v first_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o râ—moter_a part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o adam_n seth_n and_o noah_n cherish_v it_o in_o those_o region_n it_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n by_o noah_n and_o come_v out_o thence_o it_o be_v propagate_v by_o he_o and_o his_o son_n shem_n but_o especial_o by_o abraham_n the_o chaldaean_a have_v thus_o escape_v the_o flood_n and_o live_v among_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o sojourn_v a_o while_n in_o canaan_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v into_o egypt_n with_o joseph_n first_o and_o soon_o after_o with_o jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n from_o thence_o it_o take_v its_o way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o into_o canaan_n again_o where_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n under_o many_o vicissitude_n till_o it_o begin_v to_o go_v eastward_o again_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o seventy_o year_n put_v and_o end_v to_o that_o thraldom_n and_o fetch_v back_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o go_v on_o in_o its_o way_n its_o western_a road_n that_o it_o be_v in_o before_o observe_v especial_o how_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_a though_o at_o first_o it_o take_v its_o circuit_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o inform_v all_o mankind_n of_o its_o be_v arrive_v and_o afterward_o constantine_n the_o great_a carry_v it_o with_o the_o empire_n and_o settle_v it_o more_o eastward_o yet_o still_o it_o run_v the_o same_o course_n with_o the_o sun_n general_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o greâ—ce_n to_o africa_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o all_o italy_n to_o germany_n france_n britain_n spain_n though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o gospel_n go_v exact_o in_o this_o very_a order_n successive_o yet_o we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o last_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o east_n and_o
judgement_n shall_v be_v chief_o effect_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n so_o far_o we_o may_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o such_o holy_a and_o zealous_a man_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a it_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n when_o such_o person_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o act_v in_o it_o and_o with_o pathetic_a instruction_n invitation_n admonition_n and_o conviction_n shall_v be_v join_v most_o ardent_a prayer_n for_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o christian_a church_n will_v be_v stire_v up_o to_o pity_v the_o forlorn_a state_n of_o this_o miserable_a people_n and_o to_o solicit_v heaven_n with_o importunate_a address_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o devout_a mr._n jew_n herbert_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o when_o he_o have_v express_v his_o sense_n of_o there_o condition_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n poor_a nation_n who_o sweet_a sap_n and_o juice_n our_o cyen_n have_v purloin_v and_o leave_v you_o dry_a compassionate_o add_v o_o that_o my_o prayer_n i_o alas_o oh_o that_o some_o angel_n may_v a_o trumpet_n sound_n at_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v upon_o her_o face_n shall_v cry_v so_o loud_o until_o the_o trump_n be_v drown_v and_o by_o that_o cry_n from_o her_o dear_a lord_n obtain_v that_o your_o sweet_a sap_n may_v come_v again_o moreover_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o these_o latter_a and_o of_o their_o accept_n the_o gospel_n this_o be_v suggest_v to_o we_o by_o our_o apostle_n v_o 11._o of_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o roman_n salvation_n shall_v come_v for_o so_o we_o may_v read_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o verb_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v they_o i._n e._n the_o jew_n to_o jealousy_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o 25_o and_o 26._o v_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n before_o insist_v upon_o which_o not_o only_o assert_v the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n i._n e._n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v blindness_n in_o part_n i._n e._n for_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o when_o this_o be_v come_v in_o than_o the_o jew_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v blind_v i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o clear_a text_n for_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n before_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o i_o find_v it_o oppose_v by_o several_a and_o particular_o by_o our_o learned_a hammond_n who_o attempt_v to_o distort_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o future_a age_n chap._n 6._o where_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o qualified_a sense_n and_o that_o be_v this_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v befall_v israel_n for_o so_o long_o as_o until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o in_o their_o fullness_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o then_o more_o general_o than_o ever_o before_o but_o whatever_o this_o dark_a gloss_n drive_v at_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a obvious_a and_o intelligible_a truth_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o notable_a conversion_n both_o of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v here_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o something_o to_o come_v in_o future_a age_n viz._n a_o complete_a and_o universal_a conversion_n of_o those_o two_o and_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v first_o convert_v and_o then_o the_o jew_n for_o say_v he_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o these_o latter_a shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o other_o come_v in_o i._n e._n until_o the_o full_a number_n of_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hearty_a embrace_n and_o profess_v of_o christianity_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o can_v the_o apostle_n have_v use_v any_o clear_a word_n to_o express_v this_o matter_n viz._n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n will_v precede_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o remove_v their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o can_v submit_v to_o this_o author_n qualify_v sense_n and_o that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o himself_o assign_v in_o another_o etc._n place_n to_o force_v a_o unusual_a signification_n upon_o a_o word_n where_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n where_o it_o be_v use_v do_v not_o necessary_o require_v it_o have_v little_a authority_n in_o it_o to_o procure_v assent_n but_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o offer_v be_v further_a evident_a from_o what_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o remarkable_a here_o for_o it_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o general_n conversion_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v such_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o gentile_n forego_v conversion_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n shall_v behold_v that_o strange_a revolution_n and_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o thence_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o alteration_n among_o themselves_o a_o holy_a emulation_n shall_v possess_v their_o mind_n which_o shall_v push_v they_o on_o to_o this_o great_a work_n so_o i._n e._n in_o this_o manner_n and_o method_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n perhaps_o this_o universal_a call_n may_v be_v promote_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a appearance_n or_o spectacle_n in_o the_o heaven_n some_o will_v infer_v from_o that_o place_n before-cited_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v and_o be_v see_v at_o that_o grand_a change_n of_o affair_n but_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o on_o that_o passage_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o sense_n as_o for_o rev._n 1._o 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o which_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o parallel_n place_n with_o that_o which_o i_o last_o name_v because_o there_o be_v some_o likeness_n in_o the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 30._o which_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o mean_v of_o doomsday_n then_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o more_o especial_o they_o that_o pierce_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n but_o those_o word_n if_o any_o in_o dan._n 7._o 13._o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o proof_n of_o christ_n appear_v himself_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o anew_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o millennium_n though_o i_o can_v be_v positive_a here_o for_o it_o may_v be_v this_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n may_v only_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o daniel_n have_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n say_v he_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o appear_v as_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o millennary_n reign_n especial_o in_o order_n to_o the_o rouse_a and_o alarm_v of_o the_o harden_a jew_n who_o will_v be_v look_v after_o sign_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o
his_o christ_n rev._n 11._o 15._o but_o when_o this_o last_o angel_n shall_v do_v this_o office_n we_o be_v ignorant_a though_o a_o jurien_n learned_a foreigner_n late_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n but_o we_o see_v he_o have_v but_o little_a ground_n for_o it_o for_o his_o calculation_n have_v prove_v false_a though_o he_o think_v he_o have_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a foundation_n in_o the_o transaction_n and_o event_n of_o these_o late_a time_n for_o what_o he_o offer_v and_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o some_o of_o our_o own_o country_n man_n who_o presume_v to_o assign_v the_o punctual_a and_o precise_a time_n when_o those_o prophetic_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v as_o if_o they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n have_v a_o key_n to_o those_o divine_a secret_n and_o be_v authorize_v to_o unlock_v they_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o product_n of_o a_o well-meant_a mistake_n of_o their_o misapply_v some_o apocalyptick_a text_n which_o they_o be_v betray_v into_o by_o apprehend_v that_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o public_a affair_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o prophecy_n but_o certain_o this_o rashness_n be_v very_o blamable_a because_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o ill-minded_n man_n to_o disbelieve_v all_o the_o other_o prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n because_o the_o period_n of_o these_o which_o be_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n determine_v be_v find_v to_o be_v untrue_a nay_o indeed_o it_o have_v sometime_o happen_v that_o when_o positive_a man_n have_v peremptory_o set_v a_o certain_a year_n it_o have_v general_o prove_v a_o worse_a time_n than_o ordinary_a on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o instead_o of_o a_o welcome_a issue_n of_o their_o prediction_n some_o very_a unusual_a and_o dismal_a thing_n appear_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doom_n for_o such_o rash_a prognostication_n here_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n prudence_n and_o sincerity_n but_o so_o it_o be_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o these_o apocalyptick_a man_n like_o the_o clock_n of_o basil_n always_o to_o anticipate_v the_o time_n they_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o fix_v the_o period_n of_o prophetic_a occurrence_n either_o because_o they_o impatient_o desire_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v think_v the_o first_o discoverer_n of_o these_o secret_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_n seem_v to_o be_v determine_v viz._n 1260._o day_n rev._n 11._o 3._o 12._o 6._o i_o e._n as_o all_o grant_n so_o many_o year_n for_o that_o be_v the_o prophetic_a way_n of_o number_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n dan._n 7._o 25._o rev._n 12._o 14._o and_o with_o the_o 42._o month_n i._n e._n of_o year_n rev._n 11._o 2._o 13._o 5._o now_o if_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n begin_v we_o may_v from_o what_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o exact_o know_v its_o end_n but_o the_o former_a be_v no_o where_o mention_v we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o latter_a a_o very_a 11._o sober_a and_o modest_a pen_n fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 456._o and_o consequent_o by_o add_v 1260._o to_o that_o number_n make_v the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a._n d._n 1716._o but_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o compute_v the_o papal_a beast_n be_v in_o be_v before_o there_o be_v popery_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v that_o calculation_n however_o if_o those_o number_n refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o this_o writer_n that_o it_o can_v be_v very_o far_o off_o but_o as_o to_o the_o precise_a time_n we_o may_v conjecture_v but_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a it_o may_v be_v our_o chronology_n be_v defective_a it_o may_v be_v the_o account_n which_o we_o have_v of_o year_n be_v not_o exact_a and_o consequent_o our_o calculation_n can_v be_v accurate_a or_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v we_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o affair_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n mat._n 24._o 22._o so_o that_o our_o exact_a chronology_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o then_o i_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o punctual_a date_n of_o this_o notable_a revolution_n which_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o disquisition_n yea_o perhaps_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v it_o infallible_o i_o mean_v without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n curse_v those_o who_o calculate_v these_o time_n but_o rather_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v be_v sober_a and_o modest_a in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a point_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o be_v overcurious_a and_o solicitous_a here_o but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o presumption_n and_o arrogance_n to_o be_v peremptory_a this_o shall_v suffice_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o however_o thing_n go_v now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a face_n of_o they_o hereafter_o and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o live_v to_o the_o arrival_n much_o less_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v some_o solace_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o with_o moses_n we_o have_v a_o sight_n at_o a_o distance_n of_o that_o bless_a canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o which_o all_o the_o defect_n and_o declension_n that_o have_v be_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o moral_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o amend_v nor_o do_v the_o ill_a posture_n of_o thing_n at_o present_a in_o the_o least_o retard_v my_o hope_n or_o belief_n of_o a_o change_n for_o the_o better_a for_o though_o it_o sound_v like_o a_o paradox_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o experience_a truth_n that_o thing_n far_o off_o be_v near_o look_v into_o the_o calendar_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o december_n which_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o january_n be_v the_o next_o month_n to_o it_o see_v it_o in_o nature_n when_o the_o night_n be_v dark_a it_o be_v nigh_a break_n of_o day_n look_v on_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o east_n border_v on_o the_o west_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o this_o revolution_n they_o be_v near_a to_o it_o extremity_n prove_v successful_a sometime_o the_o worst_a time_n introduce_v the_o best_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_a that_o of_o some_o diseased_a body_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v low_a before_o they_o can_v arrive_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a constitution_n our_o weak_a languish_v and_o perish_v state_n may_v by_o the_o divine_a disposal_n make_v way_n for_o our_o health_n and_o prove_v the_o forerunner_n and_o occasion_n of_o our_o last_a happiness_n though_o the_o world_n in_o some_o age_n be_v palpable_o worse_a than_o in_o other_o yet_o bate_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o all_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a prevail_a of_o vice_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o as_o at_o this_o time_n even_o than_o it_o be_v tend_v to_o the_o best_a for_o this_o have_v be_v always_o observable_a since_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o most_o remarkable_a reformation_n and_o according_o the_o horrid_a degeneracy_n of_o these_o present_a time_n not_o only_o among_o ourselves_o but_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n be_v one_o argument_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a alteration_n irreligion_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n be_v now_o make_v their_o great_a and_o last_o effort_n before_o that_o glorious_a day_n which_o i_o have_v be_v describe_v arrive_v a_o universal_a profaneness_n be_v to_o precede_v and_o usher_v in_o a_o universal_a holiness_n and_o purity_n unchristian_a war_n and_o commotion_n division_n and_o contention_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o general_n peace_n and_o repose_n the_o world_n will_v not_o go_v off_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o more_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a scene_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o this_o so_o vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a age_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o as_o eminent_a a_o restoration_n though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o
here_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n than_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v in_o these_o write_n yea_o several_a great_a truth_n and_o weighty_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v mention_v and_o illustrate_v here_o which_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o act_n speak_v of_o especial_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v thrice_o as_o many_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n write_v be_v fraught_v with_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o we_o can_v not_o expect_v less_o for_o this_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o glory_n where_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n enlighten_v and_o have_v those_o sublime_a point_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n as_o his_o write_n abundant_o testify_v reveal_v and_o open_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o apostle_n know_v but_o little_a of_o which_o make_v his_o write_n more_o eligible_a and_o valuable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v read_v and_o peruse_v his_o epistle_n can_v contradict_v it_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o undervalue_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v only_o by_o the_o by_o and_o be_v not_o design_o indict_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o can_v believe_v this_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n which_o this_o apostle_n be_v honour_v with_o and_o when_o we_o observe_v the_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o still_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n and_o inferior_a state_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v now_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o dispensation_n of_o christianity_n under_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v not_o arrive_v to_o a_o very_a considerable_a pitch_n there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n still_o remain_v they_o have_v not_o quite_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o mosaic_a rite_n st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n or_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o galatian_n declare_v against_o all_o mosaic_a observance_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o other_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o st._n paul_n himself_o to_o comport_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n use_v or_o use_v not_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n thus_o he_o circumcise_a timothy_n but_o not_o â—itus_fw-la and_o so_o without_o doubt_n the_o other_o apostle_n behave_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o people_n they_o deal_v with_o they_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o true_a christian_a sabbath_n act_v 17._o 7._o &_o 20._o 7._o &_o 25._o 66._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o they_o observe_v likewise_o the_o jewish_a one_o act_v 13._o 14_o 42._o &_o 16._o 13._o for_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a to_o comply_v with_o some_o because_o of_o their_o weakness_n therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n they_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n though_o with_o the_o convert_a gentile_n they_o celebrate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o find_v that_o two_o or_o three_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v abrogate_a act_v 15._o 28_o 29._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n here_o st._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n apostles_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n determine_v what_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v do_v in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n as_o touch_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_a but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o you_o may_v call_v these_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostolic_a council_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o in_o some_o observance_n those_o gentile_a convert_v may_v agree_v with_o they_o beside_o as_o 3._o one_o observe_v these_o thing_n name_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o forbid_v by_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n chief_o observe_v and_o practise_v they_o be_v four_o grand_a mark_n of_o gentilism_n and_o therefore_o those_o gentile_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n ought_v to_o renounce_v all_o those_o thing_n as_o idolatrous_a especial_o as_o to_o fornication_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o abstain_v from_o this_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o as_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v but_o they_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o gentile_n think_v fornication_n or_o whoredom_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o they_o usual_o allow_v themselves_o in_o it_o a_o hebâ—_n learned_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o by_o fornication_n be_v mean_v polygamy_n a_o sort_n of_o fornication_n as_o he_o call_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o lawful_a and_o marry_v within_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n be_v he_o think_v here_o forbid_v likewise_o but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o what_o the_o synod_n decree_v here_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n not_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v that_o fornication_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v here_o forbid_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o positive_a law_n among_o they_o against_o this_o though_o they_o have_v against_o adultery_n wherefore_o this_o practice_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n among_o they_o be_v here_o direct_o caution_v against_o and_o hence_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v as_o necessary_a not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o fornication_n only_o be_v so_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o that_o time_n and_o juncture_n necessary_a otherwise_o they_o be_v call_v a_o burden_n and_o therefore_o not_o moral_o good_a and_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v i_o say_v necessary_a though_o not_o to_o all_o christian_n yet_o to_o all_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o for_o that_o time_n only_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o judaize_v christian_n who_o urge_v some_o ceremonial_a observance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o unite_v both_o convert_v jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o then_o be_v mix_v together_o but_o when_o christianity_n prevail_v and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a the_o obligation_n of_o this_o decree_n cease_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o of_o these_o viz._n abstain_v from_o blood_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o and_o so_o easy_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o this_o be_v a_o early_a prohibition_n this_o be_v a_o law_n give_v to_o noah_n gen._n 9_o 4._o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o thus_o have_v the_o start_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n they_o may_v think_v it_o forbid_v something_o which_o be_v moral_o evil_a and_o that_o as_o it_o oblige_v before_o moses_n law_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v afterward_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o christian_n to_o observe_v it_o but_o several_a thing_n i_o will_v here_o suggest_v 1._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v there_o be_v ceremonial_a law_n and_o rite_n prescribe_v before_o moses_n that_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v no_o obligation_n under_o chrisâ—ianity_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v cease_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v that_o when_o this_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n the_o reason_n annex_v to_o it_o be_v this_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o